book_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o deed_n to_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o whereof_o late_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n wherefore_o they_o sing_v that_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o be_v king_n because_o they_o have_v subdue_v death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v god_n regard_v their_o commodity_n &_o keep_v nothing_o from_o they_o which_o any_o way_n may_v make_v for_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o kingly_a power_n most_o noble_a in_o deed_n and_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o where_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v evident_a which_o even_o now_o we_o say_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n reign_v on_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v attain_a heavenly_a glory_n rejoice_v in_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n 11_o and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o glorify_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o apart_o from_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n they_o of_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v fall_v be_v restore_v and_o they_o be_v uphold_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v without_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v next_o on_o every_o side_n guard_v the_o church_n both_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o also_o may_v rejoice_v in_o her_o behalf_n for_o her_o prosperity_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v rehearse_v their_o gratulation_n as_o though_o they_o will_v learn_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o church_n the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ¶_o a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v not_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n read_v they_o and_o so_o in_o daniel_n 7.10_o from_o whence_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v albeit_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o such_o purity_n be_v it_o but_o where_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n then_o where_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beneath_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o praise_v the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13_o therefore_o he_o have_v better_a cover_v his_o shame_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o confess_v free_o the_o defect_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o manifest_a fault_n 12_o to_o receive_v power_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o hear_v which_o his_o power_n may_v not_o overcome_v for_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o by_o right_a all_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o most_o mighty_a most_o rich_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o common_a translation_n for_o riches_n read_v godhead_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o greek_a copy_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o old_a jnterpreter_n have_v follow_v always_o the_o more_o correct_v copy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o whole_a creature_n all_o the_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o this_o prophecy_n even_o they_o also_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v perceive_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n at_o length_n to_o their_o labour_n which_o time_n they_o expect_v with_o earnest_a affection_n much_o desyre_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o vanity_n rom._n 8.21_o ¶_o and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o live_v in_o the_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n the_o whole_a creature_n expect_v a_o renovation_n not_o only_o that_o which_o show_v itself_o abroad_o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o in_o secret_a but_o see_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o build_v and_o erect_v purgatory_n but_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n but_o for_o want_n of_o other_o guest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o stuff_n their_o popish_a banquet_a chamber_n with_o bruit_n beast_n ¶_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o common_a translation_n corrupt_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o change_n of_o gender_n whereby_o figurative_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n create_v see_v theod._n beza_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o benefit_n do_v most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o therefore_o her_o glorify_v be_v double_a one_o whereby_o she_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o praise_v the_o other_o whereby_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o rejoice_a creature_n but_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o god_n not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o minister_n word_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v rule_v as_o touch_v religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o chap._n 4.9.10_o chap._n vi_o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n &_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v &_o see_v 2_o therefore_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n &_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a &_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o &_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v then_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n be_v there_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v sit_v on_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n requyre_v it_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servaunt_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o public_a murder_n see_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v with_o so_o great_a gentleness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o seal_n have_v both_o some_o thing_n proper_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o common_a in_o chap._n 7._o that_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o go_v on_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a tragedy_n and_o all_o the_o former_a calamity_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o second_o the_o joyful_a isue_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n and_o appease_v all_o hurliburly_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o as_o touch_v that_o aretas_n report_v from_o the_o monument_n of_o andreas_n that_o very_o many_o say_v that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v some_o notable_a alteration_n a_o earthquake_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12.26_o it_o signifi_v the_o remove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o earthquake_n as_o psal_n 68.9_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n those_o interpreter_n have_v touch_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o do_v miss_v in_o this_o that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n they_o expect_v he_o yet_o to_o come_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v which_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o who_o be_v further_o of_o from_o the_o last_o event_n be_v less_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n snatch_v to_o themselves_o greedy_o and_o here_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a gape_a and_o distance_n of_o time_n leap_v over_o from_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n in_o which_o they_o conclude_v the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o their_o antichrist_n as_o though_o by_o this_o earthquake_n all_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v stuff_v together_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o frances_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profitable_a abridgement_n and_o a_o short_a way_n to_o set_v free_a his_o lord_n the_o pope_n from_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v through_o many_o age_n but_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o we_o will_v put_v away_o this_o smoke_n &_o mist_n through_o god_n his_o help_n neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o himself_o a_o triksy_a fellow_n shall_v love_v himself_o to_o destruction_n &_o also_o will_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o interpret_v but_o moke_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a these_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n do_v show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n the_o most_o fierce_a of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n endure_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o now_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v when_o they_o point_n at_o any_o great_a calamity_n as_o isaiah_n he_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n he_o will_v make_v their_o cover_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n chap._n 50.3_o and_o jeremy_n when_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o light_n ch_z 4.23_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v black_a for_o 28._o but_o most_o plain_o in_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o make_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v all_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v make_v dark_a upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o thy_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n ch_z 32.7.8_o many_o such_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o as_o some_o do_v expound_v but_o also_o to_o other_o time_n which_o those_o ancient_n do_v see_v of_o who_o speak_v aretas_n even_o now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pass_v over_o to_o antichrist_n this_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o other_o disturbance_n of_o the_o creature_n pertain_v to_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n whereby_o those_o wicked_a man_n diocletian_a &_o maximinian_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n do_v note_v stable_o through_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v after_o they_o have_v borrow_v light_n from_o they_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v miserable_o defile_v by_o this_o common_a calamity_n this_o seal_n show_v it_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebe_n book_n 8.2_o for_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ordain_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o mark_v we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n with_o these_o very_a eye_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n do_v fly_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n so_o this_o sun_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n of_o hair_n note_v not_o only_o general_o that_o the_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a sorrow_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o outragiousnes_n whereby_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n only_o borrow_v shall_v fade_v away_o into_o the_o dark_a colour_n of_o blood_n as_o almost_o always_o it_o happen_v when_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v society_n with_o the_o sun_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o star_n be_v minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o in_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v use_v both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n afterward_o many_o of_o they_o through_o fear_n shall_v revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n neither_o that_o only_a after_o many_o danger_n and_o divers_a calamity_n whereby_o be_v weaken_v they_o shall_v yield_v but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o assault_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o as_o green_a fig_n that_o be_v with_o very_o little_a ado_n even_o at_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n most_o easy_o lose_v her_o fruit_n before_o maturity_n neither_o tarry_v almost_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o storm_n but_o with_o any_o light_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v a_o untymely_a birth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v plin._n book_n 16.26_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n make_v mention_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o similitude_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forwarn_v shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o so_o easy_a fall_v away_o of_o many_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foreshow_v for_o after_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o demolish_n the_o temple_n &_o burn_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v add_v a_o
any_o adversity_n trouble_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n moreover_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o calamity_n shall_v be_v drive_v far_o away_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o heat_n which_o shall_v bring_v scarcity_n the_o whole_a creature_n shall_v consent_v to_o further_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n here_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o few_o word_n for_o a_o taste_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v rehearse_v of_o the_o former_a happiness_n to_o every_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v convenient_o shall_v govern_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o hunger_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n respect_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v suffer_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v trobelsome_a afterward_o ¶_o from_o their_o eye_n the_o tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n montanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o god_n by_o dry_v thorough_o the_o eye_n shall_v leave_v no_o faculty_n to_o weep_v isayah_n the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n ch_n 25.8_o so_o then_o be_v the_o common_a type_n while_o the_o trumpet_n and_o viol_n endure_v that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seal_v about_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o evident_a multitude_n which_o afterward_o under_o the_o viol_n increase_a every_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v have_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n join_v together_o with_o themselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a happiness_n at_o last_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v discontinue_v again_o by_o any_o general_a misery_n of_o the_o time_n until_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o common_a type_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o member_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o the_o several_a mutation_n and_o notable_a event_n that_o shall_v happen_v this_o who_o space_n chap._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o afterward_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n 7_o so_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o live_n thing_n i_o say_v dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n dye_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v darken_v and_o likewise_o of_o the_o night_n 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o shall_v blow_v analysis_n the_o common_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o seven_o seal_n remain_v which_o of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o preparation_n of_o which_o be_v double_a common_a and_o special_a that_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o angel_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 2._o afterward_o in_o one_o other_o angel_n who_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o furniture_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o end_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o also_o of_o his_o ministry_n towards_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o and_o against_o the_o enemy_n partly_o by_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n partly_o in_o raise_v up_o from_o thence_o voice_n &_o thundering_n and_o great_a perturbation_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o special_a preparation_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n make_v themselves_o ready_a unto_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o execution_n also_o have_v likewise_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o wit_n a_o warning_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o something_o special_a even_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o every_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o four_o first_o light_a and_o the_o last_o three_o heavy_a they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o distinct_a article_n at_o the_o first_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 8._o at_o the_o three_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v ver_fw-la 12._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o last_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n the_o preparation_n common_a to_o they_o be_v have_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v with_o a_o mourn_a voice_n more_o horrible_a calamity_n from_o they_o follow_v scholion_n 1_o but_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n such_o than_o be_v the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o seal_n follow_v who_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o open_n be_v call_v silence_n which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o any_o rest_a as_o why_o be_v you_o silent_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o rest_v 2_o sam._n 10.11_o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o tumulte_n from_o whence_o the_o still_a wave_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 107.29_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o silence_n make_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o space_n of_o this_o silence_n be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n sure_o very_a shorth_o which_o shall_v almost_o end_v assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v in_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n afterward_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o a_o small_a time_n happy_a rest_n after_o that_o the_o open_a enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o comfortable_a angel_n constantine_n the_o great_a shall_v arise_v from_o the_o east_n for_o this_o silence_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o subdue_a
travel_n whither_o from_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o all_o the_o error_n be_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o define_v by_o his_o proper_a mark_n for_o this_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a and_o extern_a comfort_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o first_o church_n abound_v most_o large_o feel_v not_o any_o desert_n place_n although_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n she_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_o afflict_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o earth_n take_v not_o heaven_n from_o she_o neither_o spoil_v she_o of_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o he_o deprive_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o body_n for_o her_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o both_o which_o she_o then_o flourish_v very_o great_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o age_n it_o be_v now_o know_v for_o certain_a to_o what_o both_o time_n and_o place_n these_o month_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o flight_n wilderness_n privy_a place_n to_o hide_v in_o neither_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o some_o wilderness_n and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o wild_a beast_n den_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v see_v afterward_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o wilderness_n chap_n 17.3_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o woman_n dangerous_a from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o end_v these_o month_n in_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n to_o wit_n straightway_o after_o their_o beginning_n which_o may_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v mind_v this_o term_n of_o time_n be_v give_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n also_o be_v conclude_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o bound_n for_o when_o these_o be_v finish_v there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a of_o this_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v as_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 10.7_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v now_o so_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n these_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o a_o very_a little_a not_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o as_o one_o day_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v in_o one_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o now_o one_o of_o the_o same_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o find_v a_o end_n in_o four_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a difference_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n this_o monstrous_a proportion_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a folly_n &_o not_o a_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o be_v that_o firm_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o domestical_a calamity_n be_v signify_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o numb_a 14.33.34_o 2_o sam._n 24.13.14_o 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v add_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n see_v the_o seal_n do_v lead_v unto_o constantine_n himself_o and_o these_o month_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o all_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v past_a of_o right_n do_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n where_o heaven_n depart_v away_o chap._n 6.14_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o woman_n consider_v of_o new_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o when_o the_o former_a be_v go_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o when_o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 304._o when_o the_o desire_a peace_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o fall_v to_o constantine_n and_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n a_o few_o elect_n be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v from_o necessary_a principle_n i_o hope_v that_o now_o a_o large_a entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n theod._n beza_n have_v but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o turn_v himself_o now_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v summary_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a church_n now_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i_o will_v appoint_v or_o i_o will_v command_v they_o to_o prophecy_n as_o josuah_n give_v they_o that_o same_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n appoint_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n jos_n 9.27_o see_v the_o 1._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n only_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a duty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o that_o time_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o enoch_n &_o eliah_n be_v these_o 2_o witness_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o antichr_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v now_o long_o ago_o may_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o meaning_n the_o papist_n with_o great_a applause_n receive_v this_o opinion_n &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o oracle_n to_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n &_o for_o the_o which_o they_o sweat_v much_o but_o the_o peculiar_a exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v confute_v sufficient_o their_o stiffenes_n in_o that_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n after_o in_o the_o description_n although_o every_o one_o may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n how_o fit_a both_o be_v for_o this_o office_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o declare_v his_o goodness_n as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o psalm_n a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o adjoinct_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o use_v before_o the_o type_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o see_v there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n of_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o person_n necessary_a which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o signify_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophcy_v be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n altogether_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v it_o by_o little_a part_n into_o day_n &_o not_o declare_v it_o brief_o by_o month_n as_o before_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o continual_o
name_n but_o be_v iâ—_n like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o decius_n for_o a_o conterfait_v name_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o help_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n the_o male_a child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o deliver_v the_o church_n valiant_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o strong_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v it_o wonderful_o he_o bring_v the_o peace_n so_o great_o long_v for_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o how_o great_o she_o labour_v before_o that_o this_o emperor_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o history_n both_o holy_a and_o profane_a do_v tell_v it_o ¶_o that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n this_o his_o peculiar_a power_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n chap._n 2.27_o the_o truth_n whereof_o shain_v forth_o in_o constantine_n for_o he_o over_o come_v the_o sarâ—ates_n the_o goth_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scytes_n in_o sundry_a battle_n yea_o god_n reward_v his_o godliness_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v he_o subdue_v all_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n under_o his_o foot_n every_o where_o he_o do_v set_v up_o his_o enseigne_n of_o victory_n cause_v most_o famous_a victory_n among_o all_o man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o orat_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o the_o ambassador_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n run_v together_o to_o his_o court_n continual_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n let_v either_o the_o indian_n or_o aethiopian_n which_o two_o way_n be_v divide_v the_o far_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n write_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n for_o he_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o so_o repress_v all_o enemy_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v even_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o church_n ¶_o and_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n how_o take_v up_o whether_o by_o death_n whereby_o constantine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o great_a earthly_a dignity_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o adversary_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v rather_o to_o approve_v this_o latter_a especial_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o throne_n of_o supreme_a dignity_n be_v call_v right_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o two_o prophet_n revive_v and_o recover_v their_o former_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 12._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a over_o the_o nation_n shall_v have_v his_o birth_n &_o death_n join_v together_o not_o any_o notable_a great_a act_n be_v mention_v that_o he_o may_v give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o receive_a power_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v a_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o because_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o he_o as_o give_v to_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n by_o fly_v to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o find_v die_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v who_o at_o length_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v all_o that_o power_n by_o inheritance_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v while_o his_o father_n live_v short_o after_o he_o be_v desire_v with_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n oppress_v they_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o certain_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v add_v a_o heavenly_a token_n and_o a_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o victory_n how_o great_a be_v this_o force_n from_o god_n take_v up_o a_o man_n to_o so_o great_a dignity_n undoubted_o he_o can_v glad_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o father_n bound_n of_o france_n and_o britanny_n in_o which_o he_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a the_o five_o first_o year_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o perforce_o of_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o a_o great_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v the_o other_o event_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o male_a child_n flee_v away_o which_o flight_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o she_o go_v from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v in_o that_o place_n &_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o she_o remain_v there_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v somewhat_o more_o large_o afterward_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o a_o continual_a prophecy_n of_o she_o be_v make_v here_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o few_o word_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v to_o what_o time_n this_o flight_n proper_o pertain_v the_o place_n be_v the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n measure_v of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o where_o a_o few_o elect_v lie_v hide_v be_v a_o mere_a wilderness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o uttermost_a court_n yet_o this_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o so_o exact_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v in_o howsoever_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o want_v a_o public_a assembly_n the_o condition_n of_o her_o lie_v hide_v be_v such_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v she_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o two_o proâ—â—â—â—_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o power_n give_v they_o to_o prophecy_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o nourrish_v the_o woman_n for_o as_o god_n rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n feed_v the_o israelite_n once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o prepare_v meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o woman_n furthermore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o feedind_n to_o the_o raven_n as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v to_o elaja_n then_o that_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v she_o to_o perish_v through_o famine_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o time_n when_o they_o that_o overcome_v do_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n chap._n 2.17_o the_o space_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v dark_o know_v in_o the_o public_a be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o same_o that_o those_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sakecloth_n chap._n 11.23_o the_o concur_v of_o all_o which_o thing_n teach_v that_o this_o wilderness_n be_v that_o temple_n and_o that_o this_o seiourn_v in_o banishement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o dwell_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o sixth_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 11.2_o upon_o which_o time_n do_v fall_v that_o seal_n in_o chap._n 7._o all_o which_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o our_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v but_o why_o flee_v the_o woman_n be_v increase_v with_o so_o mighty_a a_o son_n who_o before_o be_v succour_n less_o and_o labour_v with_o great_a pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o do_v withstand_v so_o manful_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n certain_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n but_o the_o loathe_n of_o some_o domestical_a evil_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o security_n that_o such_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v take_v away_o all_o regard_n of_o true_a godliness_n for_o now_o the_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v at_o good_a leisure_n to_o follow_v after_o contention_n
and_o ambition_n now_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o search_v diligent_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o consecrate_v temple_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o all_o temple_n no_o outward_a grief_n do_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n may_v free_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o all_o religion_n therefore_o that_o simple_a integrity_n which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o which_o be_v also_o faithful_o keep_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n while_o the_o cross_n suffer_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v wanton_a begin_v whole_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o violate_v with_o idle_a &_o impure_a ceremony_n mix_v with_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sune_n which_o be_v whole_o weave_v as_o in_o the_o warp_n so_o also_o in_o the_o wourfe_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o work_n the_o moon_n which_o govern_v their_o path_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o place_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o public_a worshipe_n and_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a discipline_n the_o shine_a star_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n be_v change_v into_o honourable_a lord_n which_o the_o woman_n see_v endure_v not_o the_o grief_n but_o by_o and_o by_o get_v herself_o away_o flee_v thither_o where_o at_o least_o she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o public_a assembly_n be_v find_v wherein_o god_n ordinance_n do_v flourish_v entire_a and_o whole_a for_o the_o faithful_a one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o son_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o enemy_n not_o of_o a_o will_v to_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o abuse_v shameful_o so_o happy_a a_o peace_n to_o all_o impiety_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o persecution_n while_o no_o man_n through_o all_o this_o space_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v withstand_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n now_o at_o length_n war_n be_v make_v michael_n be_v rise_v who_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o touch_v michael_n this_o name_n it_o may_v be_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o yet_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o carry_v some_o image_n of_o this_o name_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v not_o make_v this_o battle_n with_o their_o army_n on_o both_o side_n in_o heaven_n itself_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n appear_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o at_o the_o beginning_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o afterward_o but_o this_o battle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o dragon_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n above_z in_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o this_o wrassel_n both_o the_o prince_n do_v exercise_v their_o strength_n by_o minister_n who_o be_v note_v by_o their_o name_n therefore_o michael_n by_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v constantine_n the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o man_n child_n but_o the_o dragon_n be_v maxentius_n maximinus_n licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o both_o the_o captain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o christ_n begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a empire_n diocletian_n and_o maximin_n hercule_n by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o voluntary_a give_v over_o and_o drive_v galerius_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o a_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n but_o then_o christ_n fight_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a help_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o war_n wherein_o a_o lawful_a victory_n be_v to_o be_v get_v &_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v throw_v altogether_o from_o heaven_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o war_n which_o first_o constantine_n take_v upon_o he_o against_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinus_n herculeus_n afterward_o which_o he_o make_v against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n &_o last_o which_o he_o make_v against_o licinius_n himself_o endeavour_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o tyrant_n do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v under_o who_o conduct_n these_o war_v constantine_n miraculous_o be_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a sign_n of_o a_o most_o bright_a cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n about_o midday_n by_o this_o do_v thou_o overcome_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n open_v more_o full_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v governor_n over_o this_o expedition_n so_o much_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o i_o like_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n constantine_n himself_o confirm_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o eusebius_n although_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n from_o hence_o to_o establish_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o worship_v the_o cross_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v neither_o be_v this_o sign_n give_v to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v religious_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o religious_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o â—he_n victory_n whereby_o constantine_n yet_o a_o young_a christian_a may_v go_v forward_o more_o cheerful_o and_o fight_v with_o great_a hope_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n turn_v this_o sign_n give_v not_o long_o after_o into_o destruction_n as_o of_o old_a also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o god_n maxentius_n contrariwise_o make_v war_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a worshipper_n and_o consulter_n of_o devil_n rip_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n that_o he_o may_v look_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o maximinus_n &_o licinius_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o behold_v these_o captain_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a may_v easy_o see_v michael_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n do_v now_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n before_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o fight_v with_o her_o man_n child_n they_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n maxentiê°_n the_o dragon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber._n maximinus_n prevent_v a_o banishement_n by_o licinius_n through_o a_o sudden_a death_n licinius_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n in_o often_o battle_n be_v at_o length_n behead_v so_o the_o dragon_n be_v now_o utter_o overcome_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o late_o he_o hold_v a_o place_n by_o tyranny_n for_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n the_o open_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o afterward_o for_o from_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o in_o chap._n 20.2_o neither_o then_o be_v loose_v shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o hurt_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v only_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v whole_o conquer_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n god_n govern_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n will_v that_o a_o token_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a victory_n from_o whence_o constantine_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n provide_v that_o a_o table_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o high_a
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
citizen_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rehearse_v these_o many_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a pride_n have_v a_o desperate_a mouth_n rail_v against_o the_o humble_a and_o despise_a church_n when_o he_o be_v now_o without_o spirit_n and_o almost_o half_a dead_a stay_v himself_o from_o no_o reproach_n against_o the_o same_o she_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o flourish_a three_o he_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v citizen_n &_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n his_o open_a mouth_n bark_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v intend_v chief_o at_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o particular_a holy_a man_n his_o foul_a mouth_n revile_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v not_o all_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o romish_a impiety_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n most_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n in_o common_a with_o other_o read_v that_o one_o bulla_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o again_o to_o luther_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o oboundant_a proof_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o all_o papistical_a book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o yea_o their_o tongue_n do_v scarce_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 7.8_o to_o wit_n the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o that_o lamentable_a battle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v also_o that_o victory_n whereby_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o beast_n war_v his_o whole_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n this_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o memorable_a of_o all_o whereof_o he_o make_v here_o mention_v therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 11.7_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o war_n but_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v overcome_v ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o shall_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o as_o before_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o throne_n of_o both_o the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o and_o empire_n see_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n &c._n &c._n a_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n from_o a_o description_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o who_o god_n have_v not_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n have_v prevent_v that_o doubt_n whereby_o one_o peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o see_v all_o almost_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v i_o have_v all_o these_o write_v with_o i_o by_o name_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o hat_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n either_o he_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o worshipper_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beast_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v worship_v give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o heathen_a emperor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o godhead_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n deride_v this_o madness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v thereof_o by_o worship_v suetonius_n report_v how_o great_a a_o mock_a stock_n the_o dodecatheos_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a supper_n of_o augustus_n be_v in_o which_o twelve_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o augustus_n himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o apollo_n the_o hoasen_a the_o golden_a beard_n and_o lightning_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v be_v despise_v but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o worshipper_n by_o and_o by_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n perform_v in_o their_o general_a council_n with_o who_o the_o canonist_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o in_o extravag_n joann_n 22._o whâ—n_v it_o be_v count_v a_o heretical_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o sixtus_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o elect._n in_o the_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n clement_n in_o the_o proheme_n in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o art_n thou_o god_n nor_o man_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o between_o both_o final_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o he_o will_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n and_o set_v they_o by_o and_o by_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o say_v they_o attribute_v these_o and_o many_o such_o blasphemous_a thing_n unto_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o the_o reprobate_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o that_o all_o who_o some_o time_n have_v adore_v the_o beast_n be_v reprobate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n but_o because_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v worshipe_n he_o neither_o let_v any_o prate_v foolish_o that_o there_o be_v many_o country_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o universality_n let_v they_o strike_v at_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v join_v whole_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o do_v so_o diâ—_n without_o repentance_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o must_v thou_o believe_v he_o will_v haâ—e_v it_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thither_o where_o if_o thou_o shall_v err_v in_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o noâ—_n leave_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o conspireâ—t_v with_o in_o worship_n who_o will_v secluâ—e_v thou_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o therefore_o break_v not_o â—nitie_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o he_o procure_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o whosoever_o be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o repent_v not_o o_o you_o most_o wretched_a reconciler_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o your_o sâ—lves_n to_o perish_v uâ—lesse_v you_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n by_o draw_v other_o with_o you_o into_o the_o same_o
former_a riches_n of_o the_o city_n flourish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o commerce_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nation_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o no_o strength_n of_o man_n how_o much_o trouble_n wrought_v it_o nebuchadnezar_n ezech._n 29.18_o how_o much_o alexander_n afterward_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o siege_n he_o so_o despair_v of_o the_o win_n thereof_o by_o force_n who_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n think_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o he_o but_o these_o waterman_n shall_v be_v dismay_v for_o just_a cause_n at_o rome_n late_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o ancient_a city_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o always_o have_v overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o flourish_a even_o to_o she_o very_o old_a age_n both_o by_o she_o own_o riches_n and_o her_o friend_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o so_o eminent_a excellency_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o destruction_n how_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v dream_v of_o her_o everlastingness_n how_o have_v we_o deceive_v other_o vaunt_a that_o this_o ship_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v how_o unexpected_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o persuasion_n opinion_n and_o vaunt_v such_o a_o force_n have_v this_o wonder_a question_n 19_o and_o shâ—l_v cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n job._n 2.12_o for_o these_o shall_v wail_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o riches_n but_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o do_v cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n yet_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o ruin_n which_o they_o have_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o seem_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v elsewhere_o ¶_o wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o not_o only_o those_o chief_a purple_a father_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o base_a state_n and_o condition_n behold_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n how_o do_v all_o flow_v in_o exceed_v great_a riches_n in_o every_o country_n very_o much_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n come_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v they_o which_o feign_v to_o sustain_v their_o life_n by_o beg_v from_o town_n to_o town_n lack_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o riot_n miserable_a common_a people_n who_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o bestow_v money_n on_o beggar_n far_o rich_a than_o they_o themselves_o that_o do_v give_v but_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o rome_n to_o enrich_v her_o friend_n in_o these_o day_n how_o bountiful_o &_o liberal_o be_v our_o traitor_n want_v their_o country_n good_n &_o friend_n entertain_v at_o rome_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o get_v that_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n abroad_o which_o by_o honest_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o home_n a_o reward_n be_v not_o want_v at_o home_n for_o well_o do_v but_o they_o hate_v true_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o will_v receive_v rome_n make_v these_o man_n rich_a count_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o whore_n will_v be_v godly_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n shall_v not_o become_v rich_a by_o her_o wealth_n alone_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o aide_n these_o may_v therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o who_o they_o find_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n which_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o practice_v for_o nothing_o for_o some_o be_v too_o full_o mind_v never_o to_o be_v thrifty_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o thus_o far_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o show_v what_o abundant_a joy_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o have_v be_v observe_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o those_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v our_o affair_n on_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a soul_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o dead_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_z wete_z of_o our_o affair_n who_o in_o the_o body_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n eccle._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o that_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esay_n 63.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o spirit_n call_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n for_o a_o comfort_n in_o those_o trouble_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a by_o many_o degree_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o account_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o name_n because_o the_o chief_a joy_n shall_v be_v they_o as_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n wherewith_o the_o whore_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o from_o which_o we_o perceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o joy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o those_o wail_a merchant_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o raâ—her_o for_o likeness_n sake_n than_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ¶_o for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o the_o hebraisme_n be_v more_o significant_a for_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v a_o punishment_n but_o yet_o judgement_n and_o lawful_a examination_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o not_o inflict_v rash_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o god_n at_o length_n will_v avenge_v the_o saint_n on_o the_o whore_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v rage_v against_o they_o scotfree_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a angel_n take_v up_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o destruction_n by_o word_n only_o now_o a_o sign_n likeweise_n be_v use_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v peradventure_o because_o he_o be_v that_o first_o who_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v be_v show_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o who_o now_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o perform_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o thar_z preparation_n say_v will_v come_v by_o and_o by_o for_o unless_o this_o cast_n of_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_o overthrow_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v by_o what_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o former_a angel_n go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n wherefore_o either_o now_o be_v handle_v the_o same_o overthrow_n or_o he_o whole_o conceal_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v ¶_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n as_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n chap._n 8.8_o but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v it_o at_o length_n this_o angel_n be_v call_v strong_a take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o type_n propose_v which_o thing_n declare_v a_o admirable_a swiftness_n of_o this_o ruin_n and_o no_o more_o repairable_a a_o great_a stone_n by_o his_o weightiness_n fall_v down_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n yet_o with_o a_o great_a if_o it_o be_v cast_v but_o with_o much_o more_o be_v throw_v of_o some_o valiant_a and_o strong_a man_n neither_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v float_v again_o in_o the_o top_n which_o both_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o outward_a force_n have_v fasten_v in_o the_o low_a bottom_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v with_o violence_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v any_o more_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n &_o on_o the_o westside_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a who_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o &_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18_o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o a_o saphyr_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerande_n the_o five_o a_o sardonix_n 20_o the_o sixth_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o beryll_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacynth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 24_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n afterward_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a first_o general_o from_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o earth_n ver_fw-la 1._o &_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o also_o from_o thing_n hear_v partly_o in_o common_a touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o calamity_n ver_fw-la 4._o &_o a_o new_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o partly_o in_o private_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o mystery_n now_o fulfil_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o reward_v both_o of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 6.7_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a relate_v the_o reveal_n cause_n a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v universal_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o by_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o afterward_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o 18._o special_a of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 19.20.21_o special_a of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o extern_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v first_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 23._o second_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o both_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o also_o from_o any_o defile_n by_o contagion_n ver_fw-la 27._o three_o a_o marvelous_a abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o chap._n follow_v scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v move_v very_o many_o to_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v entreat_v of_o there_o neithe_n do_v the_o spirit_n describe_v here_o to_o we_o the_o angelical_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o they_o yet_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v do_v manifest_a in_o their_o place_n neither_o perhaps_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o word_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o surmount_v any_o praise_n whatsoever_o even_o they_o also_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v otherweise_v despise_v but_o concern_v this_o her_o estimation_n be_v less_o with_o mortal_a man_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n whereupon_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o large_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o descriptron_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o way_n to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n that_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o if_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o great_a on_o earth_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o think_n of_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v our_o eye_n aside_o to_o this_o earthly_a pleasantness_n great_a indeed_o than_o all_o word_n can_v set_v forth_o yet_o more_o capable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v clare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n where_o to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o people_n for_o heaven_n by_o translation_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n whereof_o that_o temple_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n where_o it_o abide_v long_o as_o heb._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o to_o shake_v heaven_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o worship_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o more_o proper_o the_o israelites_n a_o people_n to_o who_o that_o legal_a worship_n do_v belong_v therefore_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o israelite_n &_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v through_o this_o book_n digress_v any_o whit_n from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a citizen_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o reject_v that_o old_a both_o worship_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o forsake_a nation_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o shall_v darken_v the_o former_a glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n make_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a people_n so_o famous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a vherunto_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o thoug_a he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o most_o pure_a manner_n of_o worship_v i_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o a_o new_a people_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v honour_v chap._n 65.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a
thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o ¶_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o shall_v the_o church_n then_o fail_v utter_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o heaven_n note_v out_o more_o pure_a godlinesseâ—_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a false_o so_o call_v catholic_n flock_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o before_o this_o day_n as_o then_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n shall_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o before_o time_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.15_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o in_o deed_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v like_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 25._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o revelation_n teach_v otherweise_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o yea_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o say_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o flourish_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a end_n of_o believe_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o shall_v utter_o perish_v even_o as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o a_o full_a vessel_n but_o a_o more_o abundant_a access_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o what_o part_n soever_o their_o country_n do_v extend_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v cover_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n chap._n 25.7.8_o for_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o of_o the_o land_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9.10.11_o how_o then_o in_o this_o celebrate_n shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v we_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o gentile_n whereof_o some_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n othersome_a be_v name_v christian_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n as_o we_o of_o europe_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophecy_n even_o now_o allege_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o shall_v these_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o fiâ—st_a heaven_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o what_o other_o heaven_n be_v then_o among_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o among_o we_o of_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o chap._n 3_o 12._o why_o be_v this_o attribute_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n alike_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o as_o once_o the_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o the_o ill_a husband_v vineyard_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a farmer_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o luke_n 13.6_o mat._n 21.41_o so_o the_o church_n now_o a_o long_a time_n evil_a entreat_v among_o they_o of_o europe_n do_v purpose_n to_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o at_o length_n who_o have_v long_o since_o forsake_v the_o purity_n and_o love_n of_o it_o what_o though_o now_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n job._n 15_o 15._o and_o the_o more_o in_o deed_n at_o this_o time_n our_o heaven_n which_o rather_o enjoy_v such_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a infernal_a gulf_n than_o for_o any_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o calamity_n of_o europe_n that_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o reign_n with_o christ_n chap._n 20.6_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o resurrection_n have_v befall_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o perhaps_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o resurrection_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v chap._n 20.4_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o few_o elect_v in_o who_o hart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o only_a salvation-bringing_a truth_n howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n savour_v better_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n certain_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lean_v more_o this_o way_n threaten_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o fierce_a any_o wholesome_a footstep_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v much_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v every_o where_o new_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o daily_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o hell_n all_o godliness_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o gain_n and_o ambition_n many_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o short_o as_o once_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9.3_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o the_o european_n but_o of_o such_o a_o renew_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a before_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n &_o the_o sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n or_o final_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v so_o exquisite_o not_o say_v the_o former_a heaven_n and_o former_a earth_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o though_o these_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o right_o one_o may_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n ordain_v at_o the_o first_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o christian_a people_n
let_v in_o the_o comer_n in_o without_o delay_n what_o other_o thing_n also_o mean_a the_o name_n write_v then_o to_o teach_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v on_o direct_o and_o not_o loose_v any_o time_n about_o seek_v a_o entrance_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v most_o commodious_a not_o all_o for_o one_o quarter_n but_o equal_a for_o every_o one_o that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v on_o every_o side_n &_o every_o one_o may_v go_v in_o direct_o without_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o crooked_a turn_n about_o ezechiel_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n note_v every_o gate_n by_o name_n but_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o north_n on_o which_o side_n he_o set_v the_o gate_n of_o reuben_n juda_n and_o levi._n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o joseph_n benjamin_n &_o dan._n on_o the_o south_n of_o simeon_n jssachar_n zebulon_n on_o the_o west_n of_o gad_n asher_n naphthaly_n chap._n 48.30_o &_o c_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o east_n and_o north_n part_n shall_v first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a city_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16.12_o by_o euphrates_n dry_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o as_o daniel_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o journey_n undertake_v into_o this_o city_n but_o rumour_n say_v he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north._n that_o be_v when_o the_o eastern_a &_o northern_a jew_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v great_o trouble_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o because_o the_o first_o journey_n shall_v be_v undertake_v from_o these_o country_n the_o gate_n of_o they_o be_v put_v first_o and_o those_o without_o difference_n john_n attribute_v the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n ezechiel_n to_o they_o in_o the_o north_n because_o both_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o equal_o to_o this_o expedition_n the_o southern_a jew_n shall_v follow_v these_o our_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v last_v 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n thus_o far_o the_o gate_n the_o foundation_n be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o number_n &_o also_o by_o the_o name_n in_o number_n they_o be_v twelve_o which_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o wall_n the_o wall_n i_o say_v not_o the_o city_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n not_o of_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o only_a foundation_n hereof_o jesus_n christ-alone_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n yet_o not_o the_o principal_a but_o instrumental_a of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o first_o stone_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o master_n builder_n christ_n lay_v these_o first_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n so_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o come_n up_o out_o of_o babylon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o second_o company_n which_o come_v up_o togi_fw-la there_o with_o he_o ezra_n 7.9_o but_o how_o be_v there_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o one_o wal-wherof_a there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v because_o any_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v through_o the_o whole_a length_n and_o breadth_n but_o there_o be_v twelve_o lay_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o long_a way_n and_o broad_a the_o same_o order_n bein_z still_o renew_v until_o the_o building_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a perfection_n no_o one_o apostle_n be_v here_o for_o a_o foundation_n but_o all_o in_o equal_a place_n and_o office_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n that_o unhappy_a and_o wicked_a boast_n shall_v be_v far_a from_o hence_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o never_o see_v this_o wall_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o safeguard_n from_o thence_o upon_o this_o the_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o madness_n of_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n upon_o such_o one_o foundation_n only_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v she_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o wall_n ¶_o in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n so_o as_o nevertheless_o that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o twelve_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o like_a office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n have_v also_o a_o other_o fellowship_n of_o office_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o christ_n then_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v any_o ministry_n of_o teach_v there_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o therefore_o this_o wall_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n not_o unto_o that_o reign_a in_o heaven_n 15_o moreover_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o hitherto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o continue_a quantity_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o city_n the_o form_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v both_o the_o continue_a and_o the_o sever_a together_o and_o first_o universal_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v with_o john_n the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o vial_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o labour_n bid_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o city_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o some_o excellent_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o as_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n shall_v appoint_v from_o god_n this_o most_o excellent_a policy_n and_o shall_v describe_v most_o exact_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o golden_a reed_n show_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n shall_v be_v far_o most_o precious_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o city_n gates_z wall_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o every_o one_o both_o most_o diligent_o assign_v and_o most_o wise_o build_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n be_v forbid_v and_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o this_o angel_n will_v measure_v both_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n and_o wall_n and_o shall_v recall_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o god_n will_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o squarre_n now_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o the_o continue_a kind_n of_o it_o give_v it_o be_v four_o squarre_n &_o so_o great_a in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n this_o city_n therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o stable_n so_o prepare_v against_o all_o alteration_n that_o her_o foundation_n be_v always_o stable_a there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o than_o be_v of_o our_o jerusalem_n which_o lie_v hide_v among_o we_o gentile_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n which_o have_v also_o a_o fouresquare_n figure_n but_o of_o unequal_a side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o length_n twelve_o time_n a_o thousand_o but_o in_o breadth_n only_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o both_o which_o consist_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o there_o be_v some_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n in_o length_n of_o continuance_n but_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v in_o no_o breadth_n and_o present_a abundance_n in_o any_o age_n by_o all_o that_o intervalle_n but_o in_o this_o city_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherweise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a not_o less_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o every_o present_a age_n as_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a propagation_n of_o a_o long_a time_n ¶_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n such_o than_o be_v the_o form_n of_o
from_o john_n to_o constantine_n aurelianus_n &_o the_o rest_n even_o to_o the_o 19_o of_o diocletian_a 12._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o then_o rage_n diocletian_n &_o maximinian_n hercule_n who_o final_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o tyrant_n flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n first_o do_v yield_v a_o general_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v age_n 1._o there_o be_v contention_n ambition_n heresy_n they_o trouble_v all_o thing_n with_o war_n they_o be_v repress_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o elect_a &_o provide_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o &_o base_a in_o that_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o follow_v â—_o in_o which_o doleful_a time_n at_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o prosperity_n then_o in_o time_n past_a &_o a_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 8._o second_o of_o the_o same_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n peace_n be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n 2._o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v &_o constantine_n gather_v the_o nic._n counsel_n to_o cut_v off_o trouble_n whiâ—h_v thereby_o be_v mor_o increase_v 6._o the_o angel_n blow_v at_o who_o first_o blow_v there_o arise_v the_o controversy_n of_o consubstantiation_n 8._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n of_o ambition_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o at_o the_o third_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v defend_v by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 12_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n 13_o the_o world_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o near_a grievous_a trumpet_n follow_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a cap._n 9_o 1_o at_o the_o five_o blow_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v &_o there_o come_v forth_o swarm_n of_o locust_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o west_n of_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n 13._o at_o the_o sixth_o the_o turk_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n punish_v for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n chap._n 10.1_o at_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n arise_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v kindle_v in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o vest_n 9_o by_o who_o labour_n prophecy_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 11.1_o preach_a being_n restore_v thereis_n sonewhat_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n be_v â—idden_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n boast_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o utmost_a court_n 7._o and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n will_v prepare_v war_n against_o the_o church_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hâ—s_n tridentine_a counsel_n and_o make_v the_o same_o mere_a carcase_n &_o triumph_n over_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a tread_v also_o under_o foot_n the_o saint_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o yet_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a revive_v by_o they_o of_o magdeburg_n and_o maurice_n they_o strike_v a_o very_a great_a fear_n into_o the_o enemy_n &_o they_o overthrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n 1558._o the_o trumpet_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o year_n 1558._o 15_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v &_o about_o the_o year_n 1558_o new_a kingdom_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o yet_o bring_v a_o full_a light_n of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o century_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o thing_n be_v repeat_v &_o teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pure_a but_o very_o much_o afflict_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o roman_a heatnish_n emperor_n who_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v way_n open_v to_o any_o christian_a to_o the_o chief_a empire_n 5_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v bear_v at_o who_o birth_n the_o first_o purity_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o constantine_n do_v cast_v the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v depulse_v lest_o again_o they_o shall_v once_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o hostile_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o dragon_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n name_n by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 15._o and_o endeavour_v to_o swallow_v she_o up_o fly_a away_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n send_v into_o the_o west_n 17._o which_o flood_n at_o length_n be_v dry_v up_o raise_v up_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n past_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a ch._n 13.1_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o constantine_n establish_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o beast_n be_v the_o romish_a pope_n such_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v together_o with_o constantine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a he_o be_fw-mi wound_v by_o the_o goth_n possess_v italy_n be_v cure_v by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n also_o thereby_o make_v great_a than_o ever_o before_o 11._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o roman_a pope_n enlarge_v by_o pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o become_v most_o wicked_a ch._n 14.1_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n the_o church_n be_v together_o with_o christ_n hide_v in_o most_o secret_a place_n but_o she_o do_v nothing_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v wickliff_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o john_n husse_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n succeed_v who_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n 9_o after_o those_o follow_v martin_n luther_n who_o very_o eager_o set_v upon_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 14._o afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o harvest_n in_o germany_n by_o fredrick_n the_o saxon_a the_o other_o protestant_n prince_n and_o free_a city_n 17._o also_o a_o vintage_n in_o england_n by_o thomas_n cromwell_n &_o th._n crammer_n come_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a 1_o the_o preparation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o viale_n 2_o the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o but_o all_o triumph_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o knowledge_n increase_v &_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n chap._n 16.1_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v the_o first_o by_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n whereby_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o papist_n be_v full_a of_o ulcero_n we_o envy_v 3._o the_o second_o viale_a by_o martin_n chemnin_n against_o the_o tridentine_a council_n whereby_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o master_n of_o the_o controversye_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a &_o filthy_a blood_n of_o a_o wonde_n 4_o the_o three_o by_o william_n cecil_n against_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o viale_n be_v to_o come_v but_o short_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o 8._o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o light_a man_n shall_v be_v torment_v &_o shall_v boil_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o contention_n 10._o the_o five_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 12._o the_o sixth_o on_o euphrates_n whereby_o a_o way_v shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o eastern_a jew_n that_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n both_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o these_o new_a christian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pope_n 17._o the_o seven_o on_o the_o air_n whereby_o
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o we_o have_v say_v often_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v fit_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v respect_v christ_n therefore_o mention_v the_o throne_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v also_o of_o his_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o by_o this_o make_a mention_n of_o it_o he_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o he_o set_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v bid_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o any_o trouble_n when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n of_o supreme_a dignity_n by_o this_o way_n and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o this_o contend_v for_o reformation_n have_v cost_v many_o &_o excellent_a man_n who_o suffering_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v although_o they_o be_v not_o recite_v of_o i_o only_o let_v they_o comfort_n their_o faintness_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o throne_n what_o thoug_a they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n while_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o to_o flourish_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o throne_n with_o himself_o let_v no_o man_n regard_v a_o earthly_a chair_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v confirm_v abundant_o that_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o such_o desire_n whatsoever_o ambitious_a man_n prate_v otherwise_o who_o do_v conjecture_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o 22_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v now_o therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o have_v feel_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o guest_n &_o have_v taste_v again_o of_o the_o daintye_n of_o his_o table_n leave_v up_o thy_o eat_v &_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n let_v man_n go_v &_o rest_v not_o in_o he_o but_o regard_v the_o conveniency_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o newness_n &_o strangeness_n as_o though_o thou_o will_v appoint_v christ_n to_o who_o &_o when_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o secret_n we_o know_v that_o something_n have_v be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o determine_a time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v we_o all_o endevoure_v earnest_o prince_n peer_n angel_n people_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n with_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v the_o land_n vomit_v our_o once_o the_o chananite_n and_o they_o be_v destroy_v utter_o shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v light_a who_o not_o the_o land_n but_o christ_n himself_o shall_v spew_v out_o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v the_o remedy_n serious_o we_o have_v need_n of_o zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o full_a reformation_n we_o hang_v yet_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o contagious_a vapour_n of_o the_o romish_a marsh_n do_v molest_v and_o annoy_v we_o our_o sylver_n hitherto_o be_v foul_a with_o dross_n our_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n christ_n will_v suffer_v no_o long_o such_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a what_o if_o this_o my_o admonition_n be_v the_o last_o token_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o of_o bewar_v let_v we_o therefore_o give_v ear_n &_o not_o whet_v our_o tooth_n against_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v hurl_v but_o let_v we_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o take_v linger_a lot_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n open_v our_o heart_n who_o be_v slow_a and_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v thy_o warning_n and_o exhortation_n chap._n 4_o after_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 2_o then_o straight_a way_n i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o lo_o a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v on_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardin_n stone_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o rain_n bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n 5_o and_o there_o proceed_v from_o that_o throne_n lightning_n and_o thunder_n &_o voice_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o there_o be_v also_o before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o which_o compass_v the_o throne_n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_a unto_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n say_v day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n that_o almighty_a one_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o te_fw-la throne_n to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o thaat_fw-mi sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o worthy_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o strength_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n end_n by_o thy_o will_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n follow_v which_o propound_v first_o the_o matter_n summary_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o special_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o contain_v a_o new_a call_n of_o john_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n hear_v of_o a_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o last_o in_o the_o effect_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n forthwith_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o universal_a type_n of_o the_o future_a church_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n who_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o throne_n most_o delectable_a in_o sight_n shine_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n round_o about_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o membre_n of_o this_o centre_n as_o it_o be_v the_o circunference_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n full_a of_o majesty_n reverend_a in_o their_o seat_n age_n holiness_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n accompany_v these_o person_n be_v partly_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a congregation_n partly_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o gift_n be_v first_o of_o protection_n whereby_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n lightning_n thunder_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n because_o of_o their_o entreprise_n against_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o present_v the_o holy_a congregation_n blamesse_n before_o he_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o these_o the_o intern_a be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o extern_a and_o their_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n &_o the_o beast_n who_o place_n number_n eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proper_a countenance_n of_o every_o one_o and_o adorn_v of_o wing_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o afterward_o their_o office_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o worship_n
false_a friend_n open_a enemy_n counterfeit_a sosiae_fw-la who_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o the_o show_n of_o she_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v with_o which_o she_o shall_v contend_v and_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o image_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v portray_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v lest_o peradventure_o in_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a her_o face_n be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o hinder_v from_o acknowledge_v of_o she_o werfore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o type_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o third_o verse_n where_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o again_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n she_o be_v note_v always_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o type_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o absolute_a purity_n and_o sound_n perfection_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v count_v such_o in_o christ_n before_o god_n the_o father_n although_o much_o terrene_a dregs_n be_v sprinckeld_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n make_v also_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o exemple_n of_o which_o description_n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o assembly_n unto_o this_o rule_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o his_o implement_n altogether_o as_o be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o but_o the_o type_n of_o our_o church_n be_v show_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a glory_n wherewith_o the_o gospel_n shine_v above_o the_o law_n but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v therefore_o we_o know_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v such_o as_o the_o true_a member_n do_v always_o confess_v and_o worship_n both_o by_o his_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o sit_v declare_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o no_o less_o his_o steady_a and_o stable_a dwell_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o have_v place_v his_o throne_n of_o dignity_n to_o go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n majesty_n glory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o beside_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n worship_v and_o praise_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o one_o only_o supreme_a jehovah_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v on_o like_a aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v these_o first_o word_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v but_o they_o add_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n these_o follow_a word_n like_v in_o sight_n our_o book_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v more_o plain_o the_o sit_v and_o the_o similitude_n which_o thing_n in_o describe_v the_o true_a god_n seem_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o verse_n show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o of_o what_o sort_n this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o set_v forth_o no_o image_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o colour_n after_o those_o ancient_a representation_n make_v once_o to_o the_o old_a people_n you_o see_v say_v moses_n no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4.15_o for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n reign_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o primitive_a church_n worship_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v no_o image_n of_o himself_o much_o less_o be_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o up_o grow_v and_o ripe_a age_n this_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a &_o full_a manifestation_n see_v beside_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o the_o common_a glory_n note_v the_o incomprehensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v by_o the_o three_o precious_a stone_n the_o jasper_n sardin_n and_o emerald_n for_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o delightful_a jewel_n to_o disclose_v these_o mysterye_n because_o the_o grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o excellent_a in_o this_o world_n below_o whereupon_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a image_n of_o that_o pleasantness_n which_o exceed_v all_o create_a understanding_n especial_o see_v the_o representation_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o virtue_n then_o of_o any_o form_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o jasper_n resemble_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o jewel_n be_v green_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o jewel_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o honour_n so_o ancient_a and_o what_o more_o fit_o among_o pearl_n can_v shadow_v out_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n always_o of_o a_o flourish_a eternity_n &_o of_o who_o the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o original_a the_o second_o sight_n be_v of_o the_o sardin_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v represent_v this_o jewel_n be_v read_v of_o a_o fleshly_a colour_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o carneole_n fit_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n like_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o sight_n be_v of_o a_o rainbow_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o emerald_n whereby_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v note_v he_o compass_v the_o throne_n round_o about_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 9.4_o compass_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o unutterable_a sweetness_n for_o the_o emerald_n do_v show_v so_o acceptable_a pleasant_a and_o shine_a green_n that_o the_o eye_n behold_v nothing_o more_o glad_o yet_o this_o raynebowe_n be_v not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o over_o against_o the_o throne_n but_o about_o the_o throne_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o half_a circle_n but_o whole_a and_o full_a on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n final_o it_o be_v not_o of_o three_o colour_n as_o the_o true_a rainbow_n but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a colour_n of_o the_o emerald_n such_o therefore_o be_v that_o god_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n who_o alone_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v worship_n take_v pleasure_n most_o sweet_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a sweetness_n ¶_o and_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n so_o be_v the_o head_n now_o he_o adjoin_v the_o body_n like_o the_o circumference_n of_o this_o centre_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n the_o number_n of_o member_n age_n apparel_n and_o crown_n the_o place_n be_v double_a common_a about_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o proper_a the_o peculiar_a throne_n of_o every_o one_o the_o common_a round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v before_o behind_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a that_o it_o may_v part_n the_o rain_n bow_n which_o compass_v also_o the_o throne_n but_o with_o a_o contrary_a situation_n above_o beneath_z and_o
he_o reprove_v also_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psalm_n 105.14.15_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o why_o they_o be_v not_o the_o world_n wise_a at_o last_o when_o it_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n because_o it_o do_v entreat_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o unworthy_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o terrible_a thunder_n do_v signify_v punishment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o which_o do_v fall_v violent_o upon_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v voice_n add_v sure_o voice_n do_v note_v out_o often_o time_n the_o crake_a of_o thunder_n as_o exod._n 19.16_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n very_o loud_a so_o in_o chap._n 20.18_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v perceive_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o thunder_n the_o voice_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o he_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o judgement_n the_o sound_n whereof_o when_o it_o continue_v and_o wax_v very_o strong_a moses_n say_v i_o do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exod._n 19.19_o heb._n 12.21_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n do_v more_o abash_v and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n than_o the_o present_a horror_n of_o some_o terrible_a spectacle_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v sustain_v in_o some_o sort_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o it_o quake_v at_o every_o show_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o torment_n be_v prepare_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v undergo_v the_o voice_n then_o here_o be_v some_o strange_a thing_n betoken_v some_o evil_n to_o come_v or_o sting_v of_o conscience_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v always_o torment_v with_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o fear_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a tear_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n than_o any_o present_a though_o grievous_a calamity_n such_o than_o be_v the_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o this_o armoury_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o take_v of_o vengeance_n even_o as_o the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n private_o do_v require_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o caufe_fw-fr why_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o who_o defence_n so_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v ¶_o and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o protection_n be_v declare_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o the_o inward_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o burn_a lamp_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 1.4_o for_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o those_o lamp_n do_v burn_v with_o that_o difference_n only_o whereby_o the_o river_n differ_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lamp_n do_v signify_v vessel_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_v measure_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o any_o straight_a vessel_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v before_o most_o free_a not_o limit_v by_o any_o addition_n of_o any_o measurable_a quantity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o these_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v gift_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_o join_v together_o of_o the_o effect_n with_o his_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o give_v they_o faith_n hope_n charity_n peace_n joy_n pray_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v liken_v to_o lamp_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v light_v every_o day_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 27.20_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v to_o we_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o faithful_a as_o every_o where_o that_o number_n be_v use_v to_o note_v a_o infinite_a number_n last_o of_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n for_o the_o lamp_n be_v of_o fire_n &_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o they_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n &_o burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o the_o inbread_n corruption_n and_o kindle_v a_o desire_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o john_n call_v the_o babptisme_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o how_o great_a comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v that_o that_o force_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o such_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a but_o some_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v remain_v always_o in_o which_o those_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v burn_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n the_o first_o outward_a gift_n which_o serve_v for_o those_o inward_a as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o very_a great_a vessel_n and_o huge_a lake_n after_o the_o likeness_n once_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o likewise_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n this_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o vessel_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n compass_v with_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n stand_v round_o about_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o every_o side_n like_o the_o sea_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o circuit_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o elder_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o a_o type_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o unmeasurable_a space_n both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v show_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v from_o christ_n unto_o her_o salvation_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o who_o infinite_a riches_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o john_n chap._n first_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o to_o what_o end_n otherwise_o be_v there_o so_o big_a a_o vessel_n at_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n for_o cleanse_v whereof_o some_o small_a pitcher_n or_o cruse_v will_v have_v suffice_v and_o in_o deed_n this_o sea_n show_v very_o fit_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n the_o doctrine_n often_o time_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n ho_o say_v isaiah_n whosoever_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o those_o water_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o which_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o bucket_n to_o be_v bring_v than_o the_o ear_n jnclyne_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o chap._n 55.1.3_o from_o whence_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o baptism_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o father_n pass_v and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o furthermore_o the_o water_n note_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o all_o say_v he_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n ver_fw-la 4._o by_o the_o same_o also_o prayer_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v
unskilful_a multitude_n or_o of_o the_o base_a people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v he_o behold_v here_o king_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o whensoever_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o public_a office_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o these_o and_o their_o adoration_n of_o god_n be_v join_v always_o together_o so_o that_o neither_o may_v any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o enough_o at_o some_o few_o time_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n the_o praise_v which_o the_o elder_n use_v in_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n dominion_n omnipotency_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n now_o do_v singe_v together_o thou_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o creature_n worthy_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o though_o unto_o the_o sing_v of_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_n but_o how_o may_v god_n receive_v power_n they_o mean_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o power_n power_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o god_n otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v which_o then_o shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o when_o he_o show_v his_o strength_n extraordinary_o both_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o also_o in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o after_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v sing_v amen_o by_o the_o unskilful_a common_a people_n or_o some_o as_o they_o will_v supply_v their_o place_n but_o their_o consent_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o not_o confuse_v and_o implicit_a but_o of_o which_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o on_o his_o heart_n peculiar_o for_o the_o god_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n not_o unknown_a rash_a and_o void_a of_o counsel_n whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v add_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o most_o free_a good_a will_n by_o which_o alone_o be_v move_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o have_v rule_v in_o govern_v thing_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o heaven_n in_o which_o john_n see_v this_o figure_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o both_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o legal_a people_n which_o shall_v hold_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n unto_o christian_n according_a to_o what_o square_n they_o shall_v frame_v all_o their_o assembly_n both_o general_o and_o special_o grant_v o_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v as_o faithful_a in_o bring_v back_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n as_o moses_n be_v unto_o that_o earthly_a chap._n 5._o after_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o therefore_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o those_o beast_n and_o between_o those_o elder_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v that_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o more_o 14_o and_o those_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o the_o analysis_n i_o have_v speak_v summary_o of_o the_o common_a type_n the_o special_a prophecy_n comprehend_v both_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n that_o thing_n be_v declare_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v altogether_o unsearchable_a as_o appear_v partly_o from_o the_o sign_v of_o seven_o seal_n ver_fw-la 1_o partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o after_o the_o inquiry_n proclaim_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v cry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o common_a crier_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o also_o after_o trial_n make_v at_o last_o ver_fw-la 3._o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o unablenes_n of_o which_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a consequente_a the_o weep_a of_o john_n which_o this_o imbecility_n and_o despair_n to_o enjoy_v so_o excellent_a a_o good_a thing_n do_v wring_v out_o from_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o it_o be_v able_a to_o be_v search_v out_o as_o first_o a_o elder_a show_v who_o confort_v john_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o the_o lamb_n come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o take_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o from_o whence_o at_o length_n arise_v the_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
out_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o after_o thy_o manner_n accuse_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o word_n shall_v teach_v thou_o who_o stripe_n can_v not_o teach_v yet_o nevertheless_o though_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n here_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v detest_v thou_o who_o by_o these_o abomination_n bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a fiend_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n unto_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o thou_o make_v invincible_a by_o thy_o idol_n to_o pretend_v a_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o to_o minister_v privy_o unto_o he_o that_o aid_n whereby_o all_o our_o force_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o spoiler_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o extinguish_v cast_v away_o thy_o dung_n hill_n god_n forsake_v thy_o sacrilegious_a primacy_n amend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v this_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a monster_n cover_v indeed_o with_o all_o villainy_n to_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v sure_o one_o moment_n unless_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o these_o thy_o sin_n but_o neither_o will_v thou_o be_v admonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v overcome_v before_o thou_o be_v overcome_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v four_o murder_n sorcery_n formcation_n theft_n of_o which_o he_o that_o know_v not_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o shop_n he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v at_o noonetide_v chap._n 10._o than_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n &_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n hat_n be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n analysis_n such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a the_o comfort_n follow_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n partly_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v his_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n notable_a by_o his_o clothing_n ornament_n of_o his_o head_n shine_v of_o his_o face_n bright_a burn_a of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 1._o likewise_o knowledge_n which_o the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n show_v and_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o declare_v by_o so_o great_a a_o pull_n asunder_o of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v either_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o or_o to_o be_v communicate_v those_o have_v their_o principal_a cause_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o instrumental_a cause_n seven_o thunder_n for_o 3._o likewise_o their_o consequent_a which_o contain_v both_o the_o endeavour_n of_o john_n in_o writing_n &_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o write_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v commumicate_v be_v either_o touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o the_o sign_n or_o about_o the_o interpretation_n that_o before_o the_o book_n receive_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n after_o the_o same_o deliver_v both_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o also_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o diverse_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n and_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n scholion_n then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n we_o refer_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o be_v fit_o add_v for_o who_o will_v not_o almost_o faint_a through_o weariness_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v trouble_n hear_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a row_n of_o year_n then_o violent_a storm_n of_o hail_n burn_v mountain_n fall_v star_n the_o sun_n darken_v troop_n of_o locust_n &_o serpent_n with_o a_o head_n at_o both_o end_n cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v burn_v miserable_o now_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o toss_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v the_o land_n point_v at_o and_o the_o haven_n show_v in_o which_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v rest_n from_o these_o trouble_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v breathe_v forth_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o ready_a sail_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o most_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n divers_a from_o those_o who_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n or_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o elsewhere_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n this_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n christ_n as_o who_o clothing_n countenance_n voice_n &_o whole_a deck_v be_v more_o imperial_a then_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o form_n and_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n hinder_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a show_n especial_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o thing_n propound_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v strong_a because_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o adversity_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v visit_v his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o about_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o more_o
without_o cease_v not_o by_o a_o stint_a labour_n every_o three_o month_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o peradventure_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o once_o every_o month_n but_o wherein_o we_o must_v continue_v always_o as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n lest_o the_o enemy_n continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n come_v unlooked_a for_o upon_o we_o sleep_v or_o be_v absent_a moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o holy_a servant_n which_o at_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a both_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o also_o to_o store_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o hold_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n slumber_v not_o ps_n 121.4_o final_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o every_o day_n by_o itself_o a_o part_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o sack_n be_v the_o clothing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v because_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n vile_o array_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n spoil_v of_o all_o lustre_n in_o the_o same_o garment_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o lament_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o sorrofull_a array_n in_o that_o triumph_n which_o the_o church_n make_v under_o constantine_n sure_o although_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o peace_n honour_n dignity_n riches_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v most_o noble_o and_o adorn_v the_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v true_a godliness_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v far_o worse_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o under_o diocletian_a by_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v corrupt_v more_o with_o tranquillity_n then_o when_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o now_o the_o simple_a purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v more_o and_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v wrest_v by_o allegory_n and_o absurd_a exposition_n and_o any_o thing_n almost_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n fantasy_n will_v do_v not_o the_o arian_n faction_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 8_o 10.11_o infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n with_o her_o wormwood_n strive_v to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o side_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o proffer_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o all_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v never_o add_v before_o to_o the_o further_a of_o so_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o scripture_n then_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v put_v on_o sackecloath_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v so_o against_o their_o meaning_n to_o defend_v and_o establish_v those_o error_n which_o they_o hate_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o cover_v by_o and_o by_o with_o this_o mourn_a apparel_n but_o they_o begin_v in_o that_o joy_n fullness_n to_o change_v the_o garment_n which_o they_o afterward_o do_v open_o wear_v that_o and_o the_o age_n come_v after_o have_v indeed_o some_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o these_o be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o every_o one_o know_v how_o great_a a_o blemish_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n do_v cast_v upon_o they_o indeed_o in_o their_o conflict_n against_o the_o heretic_n they_o polish_v the_o truth_n most_o subtle_o but_o their_o other_o work_n be_v void_a of_o this_o care_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o err_v from_o the_o mark_n although_o the_o gown_n be_v then_o also_o spotless_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o uncleanness_n wherewith_o afterward_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o relic_n defile_v the_o assembly_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o frivolous_a &_o trifle_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n clothe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sack_n for_o the_o beautiful_a attire_n of_o these_o be_v when_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o age_n follow_v do_v more_o deface_v they_o with_o dust_n and_o ash_n wherewith_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o cover_v they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o unknown_a altogether_o to_o other_o by_o their_o true_a face_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n shine_v with_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o clear_a sky_n of_o her_o foster_n father_n shoulbe_n clothe_v in_o sackecloath_n 4_o these_o be_v those_o two_o olive_n tree_n there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o bountifulness_n towards_o their_o own_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o of_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o in_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o in_o trouble_v they_o with_o other_o evil_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n as_o touch_v their_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o type_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.2.12_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o these_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o ever_o as_o then_o god_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o bestow_v they_o most_o liberal_o upon_o the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o alone_a supernal_a grace_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n which_o thing_n the_o oil_n signify_v get_v not_o by_o man_n industry_n but_o natural_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n berry_n into_o the_o oil_n cruet_v of_o the_o candlestick_n so_o now_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o some_o burn_a candlestick_n to_o which_o how_o soever_o oil_n press_v and_o wrong_a out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_n shall_v be_v want_v he_o himself_o nevertheless_o will_v plant_v they_o hard_o by_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o continual_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o berry_n into_o the_o lamp_n shall_v minister_v perpetual_a nourrishement_n to_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v see_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o type_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o outward_a by_o the_o olive_n tree_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o sacred_a word_n not_o without_o cause_n these_o olive_n tree_n from_o who_o berry_n oil_n be_v pour_v to_o nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o candlestick_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v doctrine_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o auditor_n for_o like_o raisin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v before_o to_o the_o sun_n both_o be_v minister_n of_o light_n this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o in_o stir_v up_o a_o flame_n by_o a_o fit_a nourishment_n now_o they_o be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o zacharie_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o application_n see_v it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a doctrine_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v those_o wholesome_a olive_n tree_n and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n the_o candlestick_n do_v carry_v the_o candle_n set_v in_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v note_v chap._n 1.20_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o show_v the_o office_n of_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o top_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v not_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n do_v communicate_v their_o wholesome_a light_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v the_o candle_n not_o the_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n distinguish_v they_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n mat._n 5.15_o and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v minister_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o candlestick_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o ver_fw-la but_o why_o be_v they_o now_o but_o two_o doubtless_o most_o fit_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v suffer_v a_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o be_v
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
heaven_n not_o so_o call_v proper_o for_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o this_o dragon_n be_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o also_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v persecute_v most_o grievous_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o traiane_n hadrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n and_o at_o length_n diocletianus_n open_a enemy_n who_o make_v a_o profess_a war_n be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n dragon_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n other_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n secret_o and_o by_o indirect_a subtlety_n be_v call_v beast_n which_o do_v prey_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n whereas_o the_o dragon_n force_v by_o no_o want_n of_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o our_o destruction_n because_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o man_n kind_a and_o they_o this_o dragon_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o the_o open_a enemy_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o empire_n he_o be_v call_v great_a be_v the_o high_a prince_n on_o earth_n and_o red_a be_v most_o furious_a against_o christian_n whole_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n after_o chap._n 17.9.10_o unto_o which_o place_n we_o defer_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o word_n the_o city_n be_v note_v where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n rome_n famous_a for_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o king_n for_o the_o beast_n receive_v the_o throne_n from_o the_o dragon_n chap_n 13.2_o therefore_o if_o her_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o shall_v be_v his_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o province_n govern_v of_o praetor_n like_a to_o king_n so_o strabo_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o book_n of_o geographic_a that_o augustus_n cesar_n divide_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o troublous_a and_o warlike_a province_n of_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a one_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n who_o divide_v they_o in_o ten_o pretory_n the_o exterior_a spain_n and_o her_o land_n the_o interior_a contain_v baetica_n now_o call_v granata_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n even_o unto_o alencem_fw-la sardinia_n with_o corsica_n sicilia_n illyricum_n epyrus_n be_v adjoin_v macedonia_n achaia_n even_o unto_o thessalia_n aetolia_n and_o acarninia_n and_o certain_a nation_n of_o epirus_n to_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n creta_n with_o cyrenaica_n cyprus_n bythinia_n with_o propontide_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o pontus_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a dispose_n of_o the_o province_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o number_n to_o aug._n in_o chap._n 47._o moreover_o the_o same_o strabo_n report_v that_o dicharchy_n do_v and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n portion_n for_o cesar_n hold_v the_o rest_n distinguish_v also_o in_o ten_o province_n to_o wit_n africa_n france_n britanny_n germany_n dacie_n mysie_n thracie_n cappadocie_n armenia_n syrie_n palestine_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o successus_fw-la that_o valerianus_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n whoso_o ever_o have_v confess_v before_o or_o shall_v now_o confess_v shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o bind_v shoulb_v be_v send_v enroll_v into_o the_o emperor_n possession_n that_o be_v into_o those_o far_a country_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o whither_o we_o respect_v the_o country_n which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o those_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o which_o all_o his_o might_n consist_v yet_o the_o number_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o but_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o enemy_n by_o any_o certain_a mark_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o province_n divide_v but_o he_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n submit_v their_o dignity_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v consider_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n two_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v rehearse_v one_o upon_o the_o star_n the_o other_o against_o the_o woman_n as_o touch_v they_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o from_o the_o heavenly_a profession_n by_o sharp_a persecution_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v light_n to_o other_o for_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n see_v euseb_n book_n 6._o chap._n 41._o see_v also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.13_o ¶_o but_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n he_o watch_v she_o diligent_o that_o no_o maintainer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o roll_v every_o stone_n for_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o hope_n add_v certain_o assoon_o as_o maximinus_n the_o dragon_n see_v alexander_n of_o mammea_n to_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o ordinance_n he_o forthwith_o devour_v he_o decius_n also_o the_o dragon_n do_v swallow_v down_o the_o philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o short_o after_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o a_o marsh_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a most_o clear_o in_o constantine_n at_o who_o chief_o the_o spirit_n point_v the_o finger_n diocletianus_n &_o galerius_n with_o who_o he_o live_v be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o east_n perceave_v his_o singular_a towardness_n and_o virtue_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o privy_o so_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o his_o life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n pomponius_n laetus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n most_o fierce_a nation_n and_o accustom_v to_o murder_n from_o who_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o galerius_n he_o bring_v back_o not_o death_n but_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o exercise_v his_o valour_n he_o fight_v on_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o lion_n for_o galerius_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o unwarie_a young_a man_n as_o of_o old_a euristheus_n do_v hercules_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o treachery_n maximian_n herculius_n that_o red_a dragon_n devour_v he_o almost_o afterward_o by_o snare_n set_v to_o entrap_v he_o but_o he_o which_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o other_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o in_o the_o snare_n constantine_n escape_v many_o other_o privy_a assault_n not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o constantine_n life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n for_o the_o dragon_n know_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o that_o no_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v arise_v whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o devour_v this_o child_n assonne_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o length_n the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o dragon_n strive_v against_o she_o with_o all_o his_o might_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a and_o strong_a defender_n by_o instruct_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v that_o male_a child_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o philippe_v both_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v both_o christian_n although_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v pomponius_n laetus_n fained_o and_o not_o true_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a
false_o brag_v of_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glori_v almost_o in_o every_o word_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a man_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o for_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n but_o then_o chief_o the_o sea_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o water_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n eye_n when_o the_o nicene_n father_n cast_v the_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v when_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o decree_n that_o whatsoever_o preeminence_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o the_o sea_n note_v together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n the_o clergy_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n those_o holy_a man_n be_v far_o from_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v yet_o they_o unwares_o give_v a_o notable_a increase_n to_o it_o by_o this_o their_o constitution_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o one_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v this_o then_o especial_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o that_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o before_o but_o because_o now_o first_o he_o can_v be_v see_v and_o mark_v of_o man_n ¶_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n such_o be_v his_o rise_n his_o integrall_a part_n be_v first_o his_o head_n which_o be_v as_o many_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v in_o ch_z 12.3_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o seat_n &_o dignity_n of_o they_o both_o for_o these_o head_n be_v hill_n and_o king_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.9_o 17_o he_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o ten_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o horn_n which_o ten_o crown_n be_v ten_o king_n chap._n 17.11_o yet_o nevertheless_o differ_v in_o two_o sort_n from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n first_o in_o the_o crown_n with_o which_o these_o be_v adorn_v as_o which_o do_v note_v out_o king_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o supreme_a menage_n of_o thing_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o such_o adorn_v but_o this_o honour_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.3_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n establish_v she_o the_o empress_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o king_n and_o province_n they_o have_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o hill_n of_o this_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o face_n of_o thing_n antichrist_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o rome_n but_o shall_v have_v her_o seat_n in_o some_o other_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o crown_n which_o before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o head_n now_o for_o a_o new_a respect_n be_v tranfer_v to_o the_o horn_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v when_o john_n write_v chap._n 17.12_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n even_o before_o john_n be_v bear_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a spread_v with_o many_o branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o chap._n 12.3_o therefore_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o shall_v one_o do_v well_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o but_o final_o what_o be_v these_o horn_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o first_o christian_n emperor_n of_o count_v who_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a way_n one_o of_o every_o several_a by_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o who_o power_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a empire_n or_o that_o of_o the_o west_n into_o which_o catalogue_n do_v come_v constantine_n the_o great_a constantine_n coâ—stans_n constantine_n his_o son_n julianus_n jovianus_n valentinianus_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o theodosius_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o while_o these_o ten_o do_v reign_v the_o beast_n be_v defend_v excellent_o &_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v which_o at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o a_o time_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n which_o those_o predecessor_n have_v get_v honorius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o theodosius_n suffer_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o although_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alaricus_n he_o abide_v at_o ravenna_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o dare_v not_o succour_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v where_o be_v his_o father_n valiantness_n which_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n enemy_n in_o so_o great_a number_n even_o in_o the_o further_a bound_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n be_v there_o now_o any_o aid_n but_o the_o horn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v whereby_o the_o former_a emperor_n remove_v so_o far_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o rome_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o full_a accord_n and_o in_o every_o part_n more_o agreeable_a from_o a_o conjoin_v reckon_v of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o east_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o chronicle_n writer_n thus_o they_o be_v number_v 1_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2_o constantine_n constans_n constantius_n his_o son_n 3_o julianus_n 4_o jovinianus_n 5_o valentianus_n and_o valens_n 6_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o 7_o theodosius_n the_o first_o with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n his_o son_n 8_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 10_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o concern_v who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v we_o with_o word_n out_o of_o season_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n heinous_a wicked_a and_o unheard_a that_o i_o make_v those_o first_o christian_a worthy_n the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v he_o now_o at_o length_n become_v a_o member_n and_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n who_o of_o late_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n who_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o michael_n who_o drive_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n may_v hold_v his_o peace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n advise_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o other_o unwitting_o and_o through_o ignorance_n constantine_n advance_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n to_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o further_a antichrist_n even_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v but_o rather_o whole_o to_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n against_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o adorn_v advaunce_a &_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n for_o he_o ignorant_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v lend_v he_o his_o help_n be_v not_o his_o first_o beginning_n hide_v even_o from_o the_o most_o sharpsighted_a certain_o see_v most_o holy_a man_n have_v offend_v some_o time_n most_o grievous_o and_o that_o deliberate_o it_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o man_n have_v unwarre_n bestow_v their_o labour_n ill_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o detract_v the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v from_o any_o most_o excellent_a man_n &_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n interpreter_n who_o bend_v the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o glad_o who_o can_v find_v out_o to_o who_o they_o may_v agree_v more_o fit_o i_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o slander_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v
the_o same_o adonikam_n afterward_o in_o nehemiah_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o seven_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aretas_n in_o the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o of_o a_o people_n partly_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o to_o who_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v romiâ—th_n or_o romagnus_fw-la roman_n come_v nigh_a of_o all_o but_o the_o four_o property_n reject_v this_o also_o which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grecian_n willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o this_o name_n constantinople_n be_v common_o call_v new_a rome_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o length_n they_o do_v show_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o all_o account_n be_v cast_v i_o think_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o number_v which_o be_v a_o name_n who_o letter_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v accomplish_v this_o number_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o property_n do_v agree_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o the_o event_n have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noontide_n which_o be_v dark_a before_o for_o so_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap_n 29._o against_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o the_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o most_o substantial_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v who_o now_o do_v reign_n but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o this_o such_o be_v his_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o but_o from_o what_o other_o man_n be_v it_o likely_a then_o from_o polycarp_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o he_o johns_n scholar_n such_o therefore_o be_v these_o beast_n who_o lively_a image_n we_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o without_o any_o violence_n cast_v himself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o hitherto_o do_v the_o thirteen_o century_n extend_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n with_o the_o grecian_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n with_o which_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n also_o conclude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o the_o issue_n in_o every_o part_n chap._n 14._o than_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o fore_a head_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o who_o do_v sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o drink_v to_o all_o nation_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shallworship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o win_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n i_o say_v which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v thrust_v in_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o citizen_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13.1_o which_o
of_o this_o sermon_n where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o markâ—_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v because_o this_o badge_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o o_o you_o papist_n consider_v diligent_o how_o horrible_a punishment_n abide_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o sting_a word_n of_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o that_o these_o threat_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o let_v your_o ear_n ring_v with_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o they_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v no_o less_o have_v their_o force_n for_o ever_o threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o every_o one_o who_o do_v yet_o worship_v that_o romish_a idol_n yea_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v more_o apparent_a let_v every_o one_o hear_v who_o regard_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o consolation_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v with_o the_o same_o as_o a_o conclusion_n shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n like_o a_o acclamation_n but_o it_o skill_v little_a who_o of_o these_o two_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a patience_n and_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o unfeigned_a godliness_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o such_o rage_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v neddfull_a for_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o that_o will_v endure_v stout_o his_o assault_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n of_o which_o fury_n germany_n be_v witness_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v whole_o abound_v with_o murder_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n 11.7_o and_o no_o less_o our_o england_n for_o her_o part_n which_o they_o every_o where_o do_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o horrible_a sloughter_n of_o france_n the_o ash_n of_o merindoll_n &_o cabrieres_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o outrageous_a cruelty_n now_o be_v there_o need_v of_o virtue_n without_o which_o none_o can_v stand_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danâ—er_n thing_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n &_o standerdbearer_n quake_v for_o fear_n how_o timorous_a be_v h._n melancthon_n until_o luther_n raise_v he_o up_o &_o comfort_v he_o the_o like_a fear_n without_o doubt_n appal_a many_o man_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o prompt_a to_o undergo_v danger_n it_o be_v avouch_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o utmost_a trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a happiness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v straightway_o a_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o most_o bless_a and_o ample_a reward_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o time_n from_o now_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v from_o now_o theod._n beza_n think_v that_o this_o member_n be_v to_o be_v join_v necessary_o with_o bless_a to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o bless_v from_o hence_o forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o spirit_n advise_o give_v to_o it_o join_v it_o with_o which_o die_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o former_a age_n also_o be_v bless_v but_o because_o these_o time_n require_v necessary_o this_o special_a comfort_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n profess_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v true_a christian_n just_o the_o more_o simple_a may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v resist_v unto_o blood_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o die_v in_o this_o conflict_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a who_o die_v from_o henceforth_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o crown_n of_o celestial_a glory_n do_v remain_v no_o less_o for_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o beast_n then_o for_o those_o who_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v slay_v before_o time_n by_o the_o heathen_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n restore_v after_o the_o year_n 1543_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o aquen_n against_o they_o of_o merindoll_n and_o cabrier_n &_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v calamity_n in_o france_n when_o a_o rumour_n also_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o entreprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o religion_n for_o then_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o danger_n present_a and_o expect_v begin_v to_o think_v by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n which_o thing_n fear_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n against_o this_o great_a fear_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o certain_a writing_n full_a of_o holiness_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n calvin_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o which_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n he_o disproove_v that_o weakness_n and_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o testify_v our_o religion_n open_o whatsoever_o danger_n shall_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o this_o frail_a life_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o shadow_n which_o judgement_n other_o holy_a man_n also_o confirm_v by_o their_o writing_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o zuriche_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o opuscules_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n thus_o far_o the_o three_o angel_n fight_v by_o the_o word_n now_o a_o fact_n be_v add_v and_o engine_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o preparation_n be_v double_a the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.37_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o verse_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o be_v in_o two_o angel_n one_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o other_o an_o administer_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o labour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o a_o double_a thunder_n apal_v with_o a_o double_a crack_n one_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v a_o other_o afterward_o follow_v the_o execution_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n a_o cloud_n hang_v aloft_o signifi_v a_o certain_a highness_n such_o as_o be_v honour_n dignity_n magistrate_n principality_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o a_o high_a place_n be_v grant_v among_o man_n though_o not_o the_o high_a see_v the_o cloud_n do_v stay_v beneath_o the_o sky_n which_o signification_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v earry_v unto_o the_o due_a height_n of_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a inferior_a prince_n chap._n 11.12_o a_o white_a clear_a and_o cheerful_a cloud_n betoken_v
heaven_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n itself_o the_o description_n whereof_o be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o midd_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shine_v with_o the_o incomprehensible_a brighte_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n wherefore_o this_o voice_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n under_o this_o vial_n will_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o almost_o beyond_o expectation_n provide_v for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v gather_v as_o even_o now_o we_o hear_v unto_o the_o place_n armagedon_n which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v handle_v the_o voice_n utter_v be_v it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o gen._n 1._o &_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n now_o have_v be_v which_o i_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o remain_v any_o more_o of_o my_o promise_n the_o compliment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v expect_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o same_o be_v do_v have_v reference_n unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 10.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n when_o both_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_v make_v throughout_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o one_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o begunn_n shall_v be_v eternal_a never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o translation_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o second_o come_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n this_o pprophecy_n proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o estate_n of_o which_o people_n so_o restore_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o tell_v shall_v be_v most_o happy_a but_o set_v down_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a heritage_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v some_o taste_n whereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o too_o much_o attend_v unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v slip_v into_o that_o error_n of_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n i_o see_v some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o as_o if_o by_o this_o vial_n some_o very_a near_a moment_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v which_o thing_n upon_o more_o diligent_a examination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v up_o in_o expectation_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o put_v in_o any_o comhrehension_n of_o sense_n now_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v begunn_v the_o enemy_n be_v in_o part_n abolish_v as_o chap._n 11.15_o whereupon_o a_o voice_n there_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v consummate_v all_o enemy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o be_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o event_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n first_o by_o what_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v do_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la second_o upon_o what_o in_o verse_n 19.20_o three_o what_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n verse_n 21._o lightning_n thonder_n voice_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o shake_v whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o impious_a both_o which_o shall_v power_n out_o whatsoever_o direful-punishment_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a crew_n and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o former_a time_n but_o with_o such_o horrible_a terror_n as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a semblance_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n which_o it_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n moreover_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n than_o by_o any_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n which_o after_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o 20.9_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n upon_o what_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v which_o partly_o be_v place_n partly_o man_n the_o place_n be_v city_n &_o nation_n the_o city_n be_v three_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o great_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o great_a city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o city_n signify_v not_o only_o some_o town_n compass_v with_o wall_n which_o many_o cityzen_n dwell_v in_o conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a dition_z &_o empire_n of_o any_o city_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o germany_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o chap._n 11.13_o be_v it_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o in_o deed_n so_o this_o be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a city_n chap._n 11.8_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v handle_v for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n as_o we_o say_v it_o comprise_v whatsoever_o dominion_n and_o empire_n the_o foe_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o place_n it_o comprehend_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n also_o which_o together_o with_o the_o romish_a constitute_v this_o great_a city_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o 3._o part_n proportionable_a to_o the_o three_o prince_n by_o who_o it_o be_v rule_v namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o by_o this_o three_o fold_n declaration_n there_o fall_v together_o all_o the_o turkish_a and_o mahumetish_a tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o pope_n balaam_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o throne_n remain_v even_o unto_o this_o last_o overthrow_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o war_n this_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o last_o destruction_n ¶_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fell_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o not_o this_o only_o shall_v fall_v in_o common_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o province_n both_o turkish_a mahumetish_a &_o popish_a for_o gentile_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o truth_n whither_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o near_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o a_o false_a title_n be_v count_v christian_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v the_o court_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o rout_n which_o boast_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o substance_n ¶_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n the_o three_o place_n which_o shall_v utter_o perish_v be_v that_o great_a babylon_n but_o do_v not_o that_o perish_v before_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n when_o rome_n the_o beast_n throne_n do_v fall_v verse_n 10_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o call_v before_o fall_v fallen_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n chap._n 14.8_o in_o deed_n rome_n do_v perish_v before_o but_o it_o
which_o be_v ten_o absolute_a king_n have_v their_o soveraingntie_n after_o that_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v expel_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v they_o never_o want_v crown_n chap._n 18.7_o and_o crown_n have_v place_n not_o where_o else_o but_o on_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v transfer_v unto_o these_o but_o see_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v antichrist_n receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o exist_v when_o the_o roman_a hethen_n tyrant_n cease_v four_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 7.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o who_o shall_v she_o more_o fear_n and_o flee_v than_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o get_v herself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o rise_n up_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o same_o abdication_n of_o the_o emperor_n five_o since_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v be_v do_v away_o rome_n have_v most_o vaunt_a of_o the_o defence_n &_o patronage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o city_n be_v both_o the_o whore_n dnd_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o shine_v chief_o with_o his_o dignity_n six_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n confirm_v it_o which_o according_a to_o this_o account_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v with_o member_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o it_o yield_v a_o portraiture_n of_o inexplicable_a confusion_n last_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o unwares_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n have_v draw_v his_o original_n from_o this_o very_a beginnin_n for_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o whole_a west_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v sufficient_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n about_o what_o time_n this_o adversary_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o now_o be_v poison_n sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o godly_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v tolerable_a i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n from_o which_o god_n may_v exempt_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o large_o handle_v and_o unfolden_a in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o will_v but_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o brief_a sum_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dispersedly_z be_v set_v under_o one_o view_n may_v show_v more_o clear_o how_o by_o the_o apostle_n few_o word_n all_o popish_a and_o jesuitish_a subtlety_n as_o touch_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n do_v fly_v on_o fire_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o disputation_n follow_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o reader_n of_o that_o thou_o may_v set_v they_o rather_o from_o hence_o unto_o every_o question_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o repeat_v they_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o enconter_v with_o bellarmine_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o not_o balk_v any_o of_o his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v try_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o chief_a point_n be_v of_o this_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o enforce_v to_o signify_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o seat_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n envious_a adversary_n and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o whereas_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o require_v such_o a_o contrariety_n as_o be_v between_o marius_n &_o sylla_n pompey_n &_o caesar_n that_o open_o war_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n convince_v that_o of_o falsehood_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 13.11_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n revel_v 17.9_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o if_o open_a war_n be_v wage_v against_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o enemy_n need_v any_o man_n be_v deceive_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o profess_a force_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v compel_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v say_v th'apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o whereto_o the_o apocalypse_n agree_v and_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.14_o shall_v this_o seducer_n have_v his_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n in_o open_a view_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o antichrist_n which_o will_v open_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o property_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o any_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n hurt_v more_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o under_o the_o horrible_a hue_n of_o a_o dragon_n but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o the_o name_n antichrist_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n signify_v christ_n vicar_n for_o anti_n in_o composition_n never_o signifi_v subordination_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o such_o name_n but_o a_o vicar_n signifi_v not_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o antichrist_n can_v signify_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o whit_n the_o further_a from_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v of_o a_o aequivocation_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o put_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a vicar_n such_o as_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o malicious_a although_o a_o secret_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a name_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o of_o adversary_n man_n of_o sin_n angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o you_o assume_v a_o vicar_n not_o natural_a &_o lawful_a but_o one_o that_o be_v such_o by_o wicked_a ambition_n sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o false_a boast_n from_o which_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o easy_o grant_v you_o for_o we_o reason_v not_o i_o trow_v by_o what_o name_n antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o but_o what_o name_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_a that_o he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o he_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o false_a prophet_n fayr_o therefore_o have_v you_o free_v your_o pope_n in_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n anti_n though_o now_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n what_o force_n it_o have_v which_o i_o will_v make_v plain_n also_o by_o example_n antimist_n hotos_fw-la be_v one_o that_o be_v hire_v in_o a_o other_o man_n stead_n antibasileus_n be_v a_o viceroy_n or_o one_o in_o the_o king_n stead_n antistrategos_n be_v the_o lieutenant_n or_o he_o
year_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o they_o that_o first_o rise_v do_v reign_v 1000_o year_n as_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 6._o therefore_o these_o seat_n and_o this_o judgement_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o end_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 2000_o year_n at_o least_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v you_o in_o these_o mystery_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o dan._n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v say_v you_o unto_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrist_n death_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o after_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n we_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o here_o handle_v nor_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o bless_a upon_o who_o it_o come_v when_o many_o shall_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o full_a cal_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o daniel_n stay_v his_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v any_o prophecy_n go_v further_o four_o you_o come_v unto_o mat._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o again_o the_o end_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 4._o against_o your_o first_o demonstration_n but_o you_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v straightway_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v these_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n destruction_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o al._n yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o discuss_v they_o a_o little_a with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n last_o judgement_n but_o this_o apocalypss_n teach_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o spiritual_a so_o name_v for_o excellency_n in_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o corporal_a at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o come_v in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n describe_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o corporal_a furniture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o clear_a resemblance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pawn_n thereof_o &_o also_o no_o change_n shall_v afterward_o come_v between_o which_o may_v make_v the_o corporal_a to_o appear_v as_o new_a and_o that_o thus_o the_o thing_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o mind_v how_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o doubt_n under_o christ_n come_v they_o comprehend_v the_o restore_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n answer_v and_o by_o a_o continue_a order_n prosecute_a the_o thing_n to_o come_v teach_v first_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n neither_o any_o where_n mention_v he_o any_o restore_n before_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o appear_v or_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o opinion_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v by_o this_o answer_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v nourish_v any_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o beside_o a_o tribulation_n next_o go_v before_o this_o come_n for_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o his_o corporal_a come_n no_o such_o tributation_n shall_v go_v immediate_o before_o for_o after_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a constitute_v church_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o apoc._n 21.4_o wherefore_o that_o come_n be_v not_o corporal_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o have_v some_o force_n which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o this_o spiritual_a come_n and_o the_o corporal_a follow_v hereunto_o perteyn_v that_o those_o word_n all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v wail_v etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v there_o show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n which_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o the_o corporal_a come_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o though_o they_o help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a by_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v unto_o that_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o come_n that_o be_v of_o that_o in_o matthew_n at_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o most_o bright_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n utter_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o make_v plain_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o after_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v straight_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o she_o only_o hinder_v this_o joy_n then_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v extinct_a as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o full_a cal_v perform_v your_o pope_n who_o you_o bellarmine_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o be_v head_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o far_o these_o mountain_n be_v under_o heaven_n who_o top_n you_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o do_v think_v be_v hide_v among_o the_o star_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n i_o answer_v what_o john_n here_o conclude_v we_o easy_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o then_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n mat._n 20.6_o of_o who_o some_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n compare_v all_o this_o age_n from_o christ_n until_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o this_o last_o eleven_o hour_n then_o that_o he_o say_v this_o noisome_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o put_v not_o off_o unto_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o deferr_v he_o to_o some_o indefinite_a space_n thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v john_n true_o holy_o agreable_o to_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o what_o must_v you_o needs_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o will_v not_o
yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o certain_a choice_n and_o separation_n of_o a_o elect_a people_n from_o other_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o present_v christ_n likeweise_v in_o a_o unknown_a name_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v by_o any_o reason_n conceive_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o name_n which_o because_o of_o the_o highness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o creature_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o congruency_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v likeweise_v come_v from_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o once_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o genlile_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n such_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n gather_v together_o his_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o shape_n of_o he_o make_v war_n which_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v just_o he_o may_v make_v his_o no_o less_o secure_a from_o all_o outward_a fear_n of_o war_n than_o he_o make_v they_o happy_a at_o home_n by_o judge_v just_o and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n most_o convenient_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a garment_n and_o a_o name_n that_o word_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o conversion_n begin_v and_o a_o happy_a increase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o some_o year_n than_o a_o huge_a and_o cruel_a war_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o time_n the_o turk_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n part_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o even_o every_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o daniel_n show_v clear_o chap._n 11.44.45_o and_o 12.1_o and_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38._o &_o 39_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o companion_n then_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o form_n clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a cassock_n and_o whole_o swim_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o time_n isaiah_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o read_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thy_o apparel_n red_a and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1.2_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n now_o shall_v christ_n be_v see_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v such_o in_o deed_n through_o their_o tender_a mind_n melt_v into_o tear_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o time_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a all_o those_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o time_n it_o almost_o count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o time_n because_o it_o see_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v differt_v so_o long_o you_o the_o citizen_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o complaint_n in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 44.14_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o great_a word_n only_o or_o vain_a lofty_a speech_n which_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v declare_v now_o in_o truth_n that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o description_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n under_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o say_n it_o be_v do_v chap._n 16.17_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v chap._n 10.7_o to_o which_o time_n be_v reserve_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v flourish_v the_o most_o constant_a truth_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o verse_n partly_o in_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v provide_v not_o so_o much_o for_o battle_n as_o for_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v white_a horse_n to_o war_n what_o fine_a white_a linen_n and_o pure_a a_o helmet_n &_o corselet_n be_v fit_a and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n be_v at_o length_n destroy_v in_o that_o late_a foresay_a war_n a_o glorious_a peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o which_o not_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o trouble_n shall_v ever_o after_o interrupt_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a triumph_n all_o thing_n be_v remoove_v for_o ever_o which_o may_v procure_v any_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v ¶_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o cityzen_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o make_v one_o sheepfold_n shall_v follow_v one_o shepherd_n christ_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v the_o victory_n once_o get_v shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o war_n to_o begin_v again_o our_o captain_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o will_v much_o more_o restrain_v the_o subdue_v enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v they_o forthwith_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o of_o pergamus_n that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 2.16_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o either_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o the_o word_n have_v appoint_v against_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v obey_v those_o law_n which_o the_o word_n shall_v prescribe_v this_o latter_a seem_v to_o agree_v better_o to_o this_o place_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n seek_v and_o receive_v from_o it_o law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v these_o therefore_o shall_v be_v smite_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v stubborn_a shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o a_o rigorous_a government_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n neither_o will_v suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o bow_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n although_o many_o together_o shall_v conspire_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v he_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n ever_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o now_o of_o necessity_n the_o yoke_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o compl_a &_o the_o k_o b_o read_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o present_a because_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o mor_n differ_v as_o before_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v present_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o great_a fury_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wine_n press_v isaiah_n 63._o lam._n 1.15_o ¶_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n which_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o god_n than_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o thirsty_a that_o must_v need_v be_v do_v manful_o in_o which_o one_o be_v occupy_v with_o delight_n horrible_a therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o shall_v make_v amends_n abundant_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n see_v deut._n 28.63_o 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n because_o it_o
death_n 15_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v not_o sound_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o dragon_n follow_v who_o history_n see_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a warrfare_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n first_o he_o repeat_v brief_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v second_o by_o a_o new_a prophecy_n he_o declare_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o he_o the_o repetition_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o three_o time_n the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o how_o long_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n brief_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v more_o large_o by_o mention_v therewithal_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o every_o of_o those_o period_n in_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v the_o saint_n be_v behead_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n be_v bind_v there_o be_v a_o unlike_a condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prisomment_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n slay_v in_o the_o former_a period_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o strive_v with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v submit_v under_o his_o yoke_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o other_o live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o their_o error_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o three_o period_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v relate_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n rage_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o elect_v live_v not_o a_o few_o as_o in_o the_o second_o period_n but_o they_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o far_o great_a multitude_n the_o error_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v and_o themselves_o convert_v unto_o true_a godliness_n which_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o bless_v because_o of_o the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n &_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n prisonment_n shall_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v muster_v soldier_n know_v by_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n infinite_a in_o multitude_n in_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v besiege_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o so_o far_o proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o come_v his_o attempt_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o also_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v handle_v whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v have_v escape_v all_o these_o calamity_n which_o felicity_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o gather_n have_v a_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_v upon_o a_o great_a throne_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o execution_n be_v partly_o summary_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v where_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v out_o of_o certain_a book_n according_a to_o the_o work_n verse_n twelve_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o standind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n partly_o by_o name_n upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o how_o great_a pain_n the_o interpreter_n have_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o commentary_n especial_o the_o papist_n torment_v themselves_o very_o much_o to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v rid_v themselves_o no_o more_o then_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o err_v neither_o can_v find_v any_o come_n out_o any_o where_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o a_o guide_n the_o former_a exposition_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v here_o make_v will_v make_v i_o hope_v all_o thing_n easy_a &_o ready_a to_o we_o first_o then_o in_o repeat_v thing_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o here_o and_o there_o touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o be_v see_v all_o at_o once_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o apprehension_n which_o brief_o show_v by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o &_o in_o that_o time_n make_v those_o stir_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v the_o reins_n loose_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v easy_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o disturber_n may_v confound_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o at_o length_n his_o fury_n be_v bridle_v &_o his_o power_n weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o description_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v war_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n against_o the_o tyrant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o dragon_n itself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bring_v unexpected_a aid_n in_o chap._n 12.6.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o to_o assail_v she_o unwares_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n power_n to_o open_v the_o same_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n but_o not_o to_o cast_v forth_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o key_n the_o great_a chain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n lay_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o dragon_n bind_v as_o with_o chain_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v himself_o to_o make_v any_o trouble_n for_o now_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v up_o against_o those_o heathen_a to_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n as_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v &_o tie_v with_o this_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o former_a cruelty_n 2_o who_o take_v the_o dragon_n overcome_v he_o by_o open_a war_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 12.7_o for_o when_o those_o tyrant_n be_v overcome_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o exercise_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o also_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o the_o article_n be_v also_o add_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n because_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o name_n of_o who_o poison_n maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n worthy_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v his_o name_n who_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o apprehension_n signifi_v that_o whole_a first_o period_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o before_o even_o unto_o constantine_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o say_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o he_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o devise_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o
stream_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o find_v any_o hold_n so_o strong_a that_o can_v withstand_v his_o fury_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v but_o short_a to_z wete_z only_o for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n that_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n if_o we_o count_v the_o year_n by_o twelve_o month_n and_o every_o month_n by_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o account_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o reckon_v of_o the_o julian_n year_n the_o impious_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v beyond_o seven_o year_n more_o then_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v without_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o name_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 4_o then_o i_o see_v throne_n hitherto_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o same_o now_o be_v handle_v somewhat_o more_o full_o there_o be_v add_v together_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o time_n the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v show_v elegant_o in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v the_o throne_n set_v be_v see_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v before_o that_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n then_o be_v there_o no_o seat_n establish_v for_o she_o no_o judgement_n be_v give_v but_o she_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n tread_v under_o foot_n every_o moment_n spend_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o her_o member_n for_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n chap._n 6.10.11_o therefore_o all_o that_o time_n from_o john_n even_o until_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o constantine_n be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o hatch_v for_o flame_a fire_n for_o the_o rack_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v very_o well_o show_v here_o again_o the_o same_o throne_n and_o judgement_n give_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n by_o constantin_n do_v show_v the_o notable_a felicity_n of_o the_o second_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v have_v obtain_v emperor_n for_o her_o defendour_n for_o these_o throne_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o entangle_v himself_o in_o many_o absurdity_n but_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o open_a enemy_n then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perpetual_a moreover_o such_o be_v count_v in_o this_o reign_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v fly_v forthwith_o they_o shall_v never_o afterward_o come_v thither_o but_o more_o plain_o of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n ¶_o and_o they_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v put_v and_o perhaps_o better_o transitve_o they_o do_v set_v so_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n run_v easy_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o follow_v et_fw-la animas_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n et_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o worship_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n vidi_fw-la thronos_fw-la i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o do_v set_v on_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n also_o be_v give_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v and_o also_o those_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o righteousness_n themselves_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o enemy_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n on_o his_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o go_v away_o scotfree_a as_o job_n complain_v god_n live_v who_o have_v despise_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 27_o 2_o and_o 34.5_o or_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v may_v belong_v to_o the_o reign_n as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n &_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n let_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n just_o and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n psal_n 72.1.2_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n now_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n whereby_o she_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o other_o which_o but_o late_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o the_o world_n ¶_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v if_o ekathison_n they_o sit_v be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n neuter_n than_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n eidon_n &_o vidi_fw-la animas_fw-la and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o the_o first_o period_n who_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o now_o at_o length_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n obtain_v glory_n and_o honour_n but_o how_o be_v this_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o not_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o soul_n be_v place_v on_o throne_n when_o they_o who_o take_v away_o their_o life_n unjust_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o constantine_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tyrant_n be_v kill_v and_o condign_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v wash_v his_o footstep_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v and_o again_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o heathen_a which_o honour_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o injury_n be_v nor_o neglect_v but_o be_v at_o length_n recompense_v with_o just_a punishment_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n desire_v earnest_o chap._n 6.10_o and_o these_o seat_n be_v that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o obtain_v a_o promise_n off_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ¶_o and_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n these_o also_o be_v place_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v man_n then_o live_v in_o the_o second_o period_n whereupon_o he_o not_o only_o mention_v their_o soul_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o age_n past_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n say_v those_o which_o worship_v not_o &c._n &c._n from_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v see_v the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o those_o mark_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n neither_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v note_v with_o his_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o period_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v which_o take_v the_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n himself_o and_o continue_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o this_o time_n otherweise_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a live_n in_o this_o time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n and_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o get_v praise_n by_o wherefore_o the_o beast_n be_v breed_v together_o with_o constantine_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o prison_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 12.13_o and_o 13.2_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o truce_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o open_a fury_n to_o be_v repress_v he_o ordain_v the_o beast_n his_o vicar_n in_o his_o room_n be_v absent_a by_o who_o endeavour_n at_o least_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o hatred_n therefore_o the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o trifle_a toy_n a_o part_n whereof_o we_o see_v here_o manifest_o to_o extend_v unto_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v what_o a_o vain_a forgery_n that_o antichrist_n be_v who_o they_o dream_v off_o
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o our_o good_a desert_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n but_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v the_o labour_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o sorrow_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a although_o the_o endure_n of_o grief_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n be_v worthy_a doubtless_o of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o whence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n why_o tell_v he_o we_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o liction_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n here_o tear_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v all_o labour_n be_v banish_v away_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unmeet_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o comparison_n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o that_o the_o thirst_n hunger_n and_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godliness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v life_n by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o the_o feign_a ambrose_n less_o frivolous_a and_o also_o of_o thomas_n and_o rupert_n who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n free_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v because_o although_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a condign_o yet_o the_o merit_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v be_v merit_n without_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o for_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o from_o their_o own_o perverse_a brain_n they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o any_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n be_v alto_fw-mi gither_o free_o bestow_v and_o not_o condign_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o in_o that_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o therefore_o o_o jew_n show_v yourselves_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a war_n if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n dan._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fear_v not_o neither_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o victory_n be_v sure_a and_o after_o the_o victory_n eternal_a joy_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o first_o be_v call_v fearful_a fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10.28.33_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n lose_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o of_o which_o sort_n peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n when_o the_o turk_n the_o dragon_n shall_v threaten_v most_o cruel_a destruction_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n vnbeleever_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n open_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a stubburnesse_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o daniel_n abominable_a be_v man_n of_o desperate_a naughtiness_n and_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o all_o man_n every_o where_o detest_v aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v before_o abominable_a the_o word_n sinner_n as_o also_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n but_o these_o sinner_n be_v alone_o with_o abominable_a man_n notable_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a but_o why_o be_v their_o mention_n of_o idolater_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v hate_v idol_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o have_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o romish_a impiety_n although_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n joint_a also_o that_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v hitherto_o who_o cleave_v to_o their_o idol_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v freedenizen_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v live_v liar_n also_o be_v exclude_v that_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o lie_v as_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n and_o they_o who_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o taste_n thereof_o n_o their_o hart_n observe_v how_o with_o those_o horrible_a sin_n he_o mix_v some_o lesser_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o by_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o those_o great_a he_o may_v follow_v the_o small_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o without_o repentance_n must_v know_v that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hither_o shall_v be_v thrust_v all_o this_o company_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n not_o because_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v descend_v present_o at_o that_o time_n into_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v the_o condemn_v unto_o torment_n 9_o then_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a follow_v and_o first_o by_o who_o help_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o chap._n 15._o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o who_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v within_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o repeat_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v those_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n lest_o any_o in_o wander_v rash_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v ¶_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n do_v not_o john_n see_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o there_o through_o a_o window_n and_o somewhat_o confuse_o but_o now_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o first_o show_n of_o the_o new_a descend_v jerusalem_n shall_v seem_v fair_a but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v abode_n on_o earth_n somewhile_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v far_o more_o noble_a for_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o these_o word_n do_v show_v the_o event_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n invit_v for_o to_o behold_v whence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o publish_a writing_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a rhe_n most_o divine_a majesty_n &_o celestial_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o the_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v make_v this_o thing_n most_o clear_a 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o entreh_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n more_o full_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstansting_a short_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n therefore_o that_o john_n may_v thorough_o know_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mountain_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2.2_o worthy_o be_v